not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o roman_n and_o greek_n to_o become_v profess_v jew_n verse_n 28._o but_o paul_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a wâ—â—_n iâ—_n some_o chamber_n with_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o the_o doâ—res_n be_v open_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o moon_n shine_v or_o otherwise_o what_o the_o prison_n keepes_n do_v without_o but_o he_o have_v no_o light_n can_v not_o see_v within_o ver._n 29._o spring_v in_o he_o be_v secret_o inspire_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n happen_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o their_o person_n seek_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v v._o 35._o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o this_o instinct_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o peraduâ—â—ture_o the_o earthquake_n and_o open_v of_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v some_o remorse_n perceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a man_n and_o god_n messenger_n ver._n 37._o be_v roman_n that_o have_v by_o our_o birth_n place_n the_o right_n of_o be_v roman_a citizen_n now_o by_o the_o roman_a lewes_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o â—orture_v inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o province_n let_v they_o come_v paul_n do_v not_o desiâ—ehere_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o nor_o any_o worldly_a honour_n but_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o innocencâ—e_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 39_o beseech_v they_o or_o do_v appear_v and_o mitigate_v they_o with_o good_a word_n to_o depart_v for_o to_o avoid_v popular_a tumult_n v._n 40._o comfort_v or_o exhort_v they_o chap._n xvii_o vâ—â—_n 4._o devout_a greek_n proselyte_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o â—ewish_a religion_n all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o of_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n paul_n and_o silas_n lodge_v v._o 9_o security_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v._o 11._o more_o noble_a free_v and_o loyal_a jew_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o degenerate_a through_o incredulity_n nor_o go_v astray_o from_o right_a judgement_n through_o the_o filthy_a passion_n of_o envy_n ver._n 12._o greek_n gentile_a proselyte_n v._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v by_o land_n to_o athens_n to_o avoid_v the_o ambush_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n v._o 19_o ariopaguse_n namely_o be_v mars_n his_o hi'l_v for_o so_o be_v the_o palace_n call_v where_o the_o athenian_n hold_v their_o senate_n where_o paul_n be_v bring_v either_o to_o be_v examine_v concern_v this_o new_a religion_n or_o only_o to_o â—eed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o people_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o the_o this_o be_v intermix_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o paul_n v._o 22._o i_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o obtain_v audience_n though_o indeed_o all_o your_o athenian_a custom_n and_o rite_n be_v but_o only_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n v._o 23._o a_o altar_n many_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o inscription_n whereof_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n be_v very_o uncertain_a peradventure_o it_o be_v to_o make_v even_o the_o strange_a god_n propicious_a to_o they_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n thus_o absolute_o to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o unknown_a novelty_n v._o 24._o dwell_v not_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o â—â—lleth_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o circumscribéd_v &_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o idol_n be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a of_o which_o he_o make_v man_n partaker_n and_o receave_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o nor_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n v._o 26._o of_o one_o blaud_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n of_o adam_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n may_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o have_v determine_v tho_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a time_n for_o man_n birth_n and_o appoint_v they_o several_a place_n for_o their_o abode_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o generation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v particular_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n but_o one_o only_o universal_a one_o creator_n of_o all_o v._o 27._o that_o they_o the_o end_n of_o man_n even_o since_o through_o sin_n he_o lose_v his_o first_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o employ_v that_o little_a natural_a light_n which_o he_o have_v remain_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o track_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o run_v a_o stray_n after_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 23._o ver._n 28._o in_o he_o through_o he_o and_o through_o his_o virtue_n which_o he_o continual_o infuse_v into_o his_o creature_n for_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o be_v col._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 3._o as_o certain_a namely_o as_o aâ—atus_n a_o greek_a poet._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o tit._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o by_o natural_a discourse_n many_o heathen_n have_v know_v god_n image_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o they_o mightraise_v themselves_o to_o that_o point_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eâ—erlasting_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n nor_o be_v serve_v in_o they_o v._n 30._o wink_v at_o bear_v with_o man_n look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n v._o 31._o by_o that_o man_n namely_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n name_v by_o his_o humanity_n peradventure_o regard_v the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o not_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n ver._n 34._o areopâ—gite_n a_o senator_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n chap._n xviii_o ver_n 2._o jew_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a â—aith_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o in_o pontus_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n claudius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n ver._n 3._o tent_n maker_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n v._o 5._o be_v press_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n those_o holy_a man_n have_v many_o several_a time_n and_o degree_n of_o diuâ—ne_a inspiration_n and_o rapture_n v._o 6._o your_o blood_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n be_v impute_v to_o you_o alone_o see_v ezek._n 18._o 13._o ver._n 7._o thence_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n without_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o aquila_n his_o house_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 10._o 11._o worship_v be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o devoâ—â—_n man_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n according_a to_o which_o law_n the_o roman_n permit_v we_o to_o live_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o nation_n v._o 15._o and_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o mere_a name_n because_o that_o have_v no_o corporal_a figure_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o hold_v the_o great_a essential_a name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n which_o therefore_o they_o also_o keep_v secret_a and_o do_v forbear_v to_o utter_v as_o if_o gâ—llio_n shall_v say_v you_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n one_o name_n and_o the_o christian_n another_o a_o conceit_n and_o word_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 17._o the_o greek_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v haâ—houâ—ed_v and_o protect_v paul_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o with_o deed_n assure_v themselves_o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
must_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o death_n v._o 8._o a_o crown_n namely_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o holy_a work_n a_o term_n take_v from_o game_n and_o pastime_n wherein_o they_o strive_v in_o several_a exercise_n the_o righteous_a judge_n there_o be_v as_o game_n certain_a judge_n appoint_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n and_o for_o to_o distribute_v the_o reward_n that_o love_n namely_o that_o have_v fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o intention_n upon_o those_o eternal_a reward_n and_o for_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o loyalty_n and_o freedom_n or_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v desire_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v v._o 10._o this_o present_n namely_o the_o ease_n commodity_n and_o carnal_a security_n thereof_o v._o 11._o only_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o v._o 13._o the_o cloak_n according_o to_o other_o the_o little_a chest_n v._o 14._o alexander_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 1._o 20._o v._o 16._o answer_v in_o judgement_n before_o neâ—â—_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o justify_v myself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 17._o the_o preach_a namely_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n full_o know_a by_o that_o efficacy_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o nero_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n v._o 18._o from_o every_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n argument_n titus_n as_n it_o appear_v by_o gal._n 2._o 3._o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o crect_n for_o to_o perfect_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v incite_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o also_o to_o authorise_v he_o among_o the_o cretan_n so_o then_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o declare_v what_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o those_o person_n who_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n behaviour_n and_o domestic_a government_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o jewish_a false_a error_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v already_o scatter_v among_o those_o church_n afterward_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o vain_a observation_n wherein_o false_a doctor_n repose_v great_a holiness_n to_o teach_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o especial_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n grace_n present_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_o extol_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v all_o vain_a disputation_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o obstinate_a heretic_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a good_a see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o promise_a have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v a_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o age_n v._o 3._o his_o word_n namely_o his_o foresay_a decree_n v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o of_o the_o communication_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n towards_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o even_o as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v want_v namely_o which_o i_o have_v not_o establish_v when_o i_o be_v present_a elder_n namely_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o believer_n v._o 6._o have_v faithful_a as_o well_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o because_o that_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o child_n and_o of_o a_o family_n the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n prudence_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o already_o to_o who_o such_o calamity_n of_o have_v evil_a child_n may_v happen_v without_o their_o fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v v._o 7._o not selfe-willed_o selfe-willed_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o proud_a intractable_a wilful_a scornful_a &_o unasfable_a man_n v._o 8._o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o goodness_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o sober_a or_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 9_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o holy_o to_o instruct_v v._o 10._o unruly_a the_o italian_a stubborn_a against_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a talker_n all_o who_o discourse_n avail_v nothing_o towards_o spiritual_a edification_n they_o of_o the_o namely_o the_o christianize_v jowe_n who_o will_v retain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n together_o with_o christianity_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n v._o 11._o must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v confute_v and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v with_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n v._o 12._o one_o namely_o the_o poet_n epimenides_n who_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v upon_o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n of_o themselves_o namely_o cretan_n or_o candiot_n such_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o dwell_v there_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o original_n v._o 13._o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o connivencie_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o meat_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o false_a doctor_n retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o believer_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o unbeliever_n make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o their_o mind_n those_o two_o part_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a after_o sin_n namely_o the_o mind_n which_o preserve_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o apply_v that_o light_n to_o testify_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n now_o by_o that_o inward_a corruption_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o man_n because_o the_o first_o hinder_v he_o from_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o will_n from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v by_o the_o second_o he_o offend_v god_n v._o 16._o they_o profess_v namely_o these_o seducer_n reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o judge_v sound_o nor_o right_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o sound_v see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o v._n 2._o temperate_a or_o prudent_a sound_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o belief_n their_o understanding_n be_v through_o age_n confirm_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n lightness_n in_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o heart_n be_v sound_o
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o
the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr_n john_n diodatl_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o geneva_n 〈◊〉_d 66._o anno_fw-la 1643._o reader_n look_v well_o on_o diodatl_n more_o upon_o the_o golden_a work_n he_o stand_v before_o lose_a in_o the_o scripture_n labyrinth_n thy_o mind_n shall_v snare_v and_o lose_v itself_o here_o thou_o may_v find_v a_o clue_n that_o will_v through_o each_o mysterious_a story_n lead_v thou_o from_o earth_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o thy_o well-guided_n soul_n shall_v once_o meet_v his_o who_o here_o direct_v thou_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a annotation_n upon_o the_o holy_a bible_n expound_v the_o difficult_a place_n there_o of_o learned_o &_o plain_o by_o the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr_n john_n diodati_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o live_v in_o geneva_n london_n print_v for_o nicolas_n fussell_n 1643_o pious_a annotation_n upon_o the_o holy_a bible_n expound_v the_o difficult_a place_n thereof_o learned_o and_o plain_o with_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr._n john_n diodati_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o live_v in_o geneva_n it_o be_v order_v this_o 11._o of_o januury_n 1642_o by_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n concern_v printing_n that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v print_v by_o nicholas_n fussel_n stationer_n john_n white_a london_n print_v by_o t._n b._n for_o nicholas_n fussell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o xliii_o to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n knowledge_n how_o little_a soever_o esteem_v in_o this_o our_o age_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n divine_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v most_o sublime_a and_o which_o make_v a_o christian_a happy_a to_o salvation_n now_o although_o humane_a learning_n be_v high_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o advance_v as_o direct_v and_o further_a we_o for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n even_o through_o all_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o book_n or_o chapter_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v before_o we_o can_v give_v any_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v of_o far_o great_a transcendency_n than_o the_o other_o the_o brick_n and_o straw_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o rich_a household_n stuff_n that_o be_v borrow_v thence_o and_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o of_o small_a estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o salomon_n house_n so_o likewise_o the_o instruction_n divine_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v find_v light_n in_o the_o balance_n while_o compare_v with_o the_o abundance_n and_o high_a value_n of_o those_o golden_a precept_n contain_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o full_o understand_v and_o conscionable_o practise_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n endeavour_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o shell_n or_o outside_n of_o a_o bare_a literal_a sense_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o but_o the_o inside_n and_o kernel_n of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a meaning_n therein_o comprise_v be_v a_o mass_n of_o infinite_a delight_n afford_v extraordinary_a sweetness_n to_o every_o soul_n cure_v the_o grief_n of_o heart_n clear_v a_o breast_n full_a of_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n here_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v instruct_v the_o wanderer_n reduce_v the_o disorder_a reform_a the_o cold_a or_o laodiccanlike_a christian_a inflame_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n far_o illuminate_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-peny_n for_o our_o future_a happiness_n snatch_v we_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o full_a eternity_n which_o thing_n premise_v be_v full_o weigh_v and_o examine_v how_o ought_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v employ_v these_o through_o our_o honest_a intention_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o former_a by_o our_o studious_a endeavour_n wholesome_a direction_n and_o pious_a consultation_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n imaginable_a not_o spare_v any_o cost_n or_o charge_n when_o we_o may_v arrive_v in_o the_o end_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n whereupon_o find_v the_o author_n of_o this_o elaborate_a work_n full_o fraught_v with_o such_o serious_a thought_n such_o pious_a meditation_n as_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reader_n good_a the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o translator_n who_o have_v open_v the_o casket_n wherein_o the_o jewel_n lie_v unlock_v the_o treasury_n that_o contain_v so_o much_o riches_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o well_o 〈…〉_z lie_v interpret_v by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v on_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o author_n be_v unfold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n ascribe_v to_o these_o annotation_n by_o every_o solid_a judgement_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o the_o volume_n as_o they_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o phrase_n and_o diction_n every_o other_o word_n almost_o a_o distinct_a observation_n and_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o devotion_n as_o they_o be_v pithy_a in_o expression_n so_o much_o learning_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o modesty_n without_o the_o least_o ostentation_n or_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v that_o miranda_fw-la credenda_fw-la pute_fw-la what_o you_o can_v but_o admire_v you_o will_v also_o believe_v these_o consideration_n will_v inflame_v any_o heart_n with_o a_o religious_a zeal_n of_o his_o brethren_n good_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o translator_n have_v spend_v much_o oil_n use_v much_o diligence_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v english_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n want_v particular_a ground_n and_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o tie_n and_o engagement_n for_o his_o utmost_a performance_n in_o such_o a_o work_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n heresy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v spring_v up_o schism_n and_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o prophannesse_n in_o most_o yet_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o of_o these_o do_v not_o only_o tyrannus_fw-la tyrannize_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n but_o man_n yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o unrighteousness_n as_o to_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a king_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a all_o in_o their_o several_a way_n cast_v mist_n cloud_n the_o serenity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o still_o the_o irreligious_a &_o profane_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o 〈…〉_z dogmatical_o and_o opinative_o erroneous_a but_o as_o they_o thwart_v evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o debauchedness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d defile_v and_o verrem_fw-la foul_a their_o soul_n now_o paraphrase_n gloss_n annotation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o great_a help_n a_o especial_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o impious_a by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n by_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o by_o unfolding_a and_o give_v a_o just_a extent_n to_o the_o clear_a precept_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o practice_n whereby_o god_n 〈…〉_z such_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n bring_v this_o end_n about_o to_o leave_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n among_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o corrupt_a perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o the_o will_n infatuate_v their_o noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_z not_o understand_v but_o their_o not_o assent_v unto_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o what_o they_o understand_v that_o cast_v they_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o will_n that_o untoward_a faculty_n
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
they_o be_v disperse_v v._o 16._o ballancing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o even_o in_o the_o air_n v._o 17._o how_o thy_o garment_n how_v after_o a_o rain_n cause_v by_o a_o southern_a wind_n the_o weather_n clear_n up_o thoâ—_n be_v warm_v in_o thy_o garment_n v._o 18._o strong_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o hard_a massy_a elemental_a thickness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o airy_a incorruptible_a and_o indissoluble_a nature_n compose_v of_o very_o thin_a and_o even_a part_n v._o 19_o darkness_n namely_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n v._o 20._o shall_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o discourse_n or_o conceit_n of_o divine_a thing_n frame_v by_o the_o corruptsence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n v._o 21._o and_o now_o it_n seem_v that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o cloudy_a weather_n do_v begin_v to_o clear_v up_o and_o that_o thereupon_o elihu_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n v._o 22._o fair_a weather_n the_o italian_a guild_a clearness_n the_o hebrew_n golden_a v._o 23._o find_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n not_o draw_v near_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glory_n nor_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o providence_n v._o 24._o he_o respect_v not_o the_o italian_a no_o man_n though_o wise_a of_o heart_n can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v until_o the_o everlasting_a life_n exod._n 33._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joâ—_a 3._o 2._o other_o translate_v it_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v god_n will_v disdain_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o be_v too_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o chap._n xxxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o whirld-winde_n namely_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v who_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n hide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o fear_n and_o humility_n see_v deut._n 4._o 12._o 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o ezech._n 1._o 4._o nab._n 1._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 19_o v._o 2._o darken_v darken_v the_o sovereign_a lustre_n of_o my_o providence_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n v._o gird_v up_o now_o i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o wish_v strengthen_v thyself_o with_o reason_n to_o argue_v with_o we_o i_o will_v demand_v a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o answet_a to_o job_n speech_n job_n 13._o 12._o v._o 4._o where_o be_v thou_o waist_n thou_o my_o companion_n or_o my_o councillor_n when_o i_o create_v the_o world_n that_o thou_o will_v now_o be_v such_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o it_o lay_v the_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o building_n v._o 5._o who_o beside_o myself_o v._o 7._o when_o namely_o when_o all_o creature_n especial_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v new_o create_v do_v glorify_v their_o creator_n every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n psal._n 148._o 3._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o similitude_n from_o the_o bird_n which_o use_v to_o sing_v at_o break_v of_o day_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o angel_n job._n 1._o 6._o v._o 8._o with_o door_n figurative_a term_n to_o express_v the_o great_a concavity_n wherein_o the_o sea_n be_v enclose_v break_v forth_o similitude_n take_v from_o birth_n v._o 12._o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n cause_v it_o to_o rise_v at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o hour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a degree_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o zodiac_n v._o 13._o take_v hold_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o further_a part_n the_o wicked_a which_o doe_n hide_v themselves_o by_o day_n and_o do_v fly_v the_o light_n job_n 24._o 13._o 17._o john_n 3_o 20._o v._o 14._o it_o be_v turn_v the_o italian_a add_v and_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o he_o turn_v into_o divers_a form_n as_o clay_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v various_a as_o a_o potter_n work_n of_o divers_a figure_n and_o colour_n whereas_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n confound_v the_o aspect_n of_o every_o thing_n v._o 15._o from_o the_o wicked_a namely_o male_a factor_n who_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o receptacle_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o punish_v the_o high_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o violence_n use_v by_o these_o thief_n and_o night_n robber_n who_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n v._o 17._o the_o gate_n poetical_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o subterraneal_a and_o infernal_a part_n v._o 19_o where_o be_v poetical_a term_n likewise_o which_o signify_v or_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o help_n or_o work_v of_o any_o man_n appoint_v the_o divers_a point_n of_o sun_n rise_v and_o sun_n set_v v._o 20._o shall_v know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o lodging_n v._o 21._o know_v thou_o it_o a_o ironical_a speech_n waste_v then_o it_n may_v be_v thou_o be_v present_v when_o i_o establish_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n v._o 22._o have_v thou_o haste_n thou_o any_o part_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o these_o meteor_n or_o do_v thou_o perfect_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o v._o 23._o have_v reserve_v as_o in_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o to_o overthrow_v my_o enemy_n exod._n 9_o 24._o josh._n 10._o 11._o isa._n 30._o 30._o v._o 24._o by_o what_o do_v thou_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o lightning_n and_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o of_o tempestuous_a wind_n v._o 25._o who_o have_v who_o beside_o i_o distribute_v aâ—_n it_o be_v by_o certain_a channel_n and_o conduit_n the_o rain_n water_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 26._o where_o no_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o this_o water_v can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o humane_a work_n and_o thereby_o god_n show_v his_o providence_n even_o over_o savage_a beast_n psal._n 35._o 8._o v._o 28._o have_v the_o rain_n be_v these_o creature_n produce_v by_o cause_n which_o be_v constant_a and_o invariable_a in_o nature_n as_o humane_a generation_n be_v do_v they_o not_o proceed_v from_o my_o puâ—e_n and_o simple_a freewill_n v._o 30._o be_v bid_v under_o their_o freeze_a superficies_n in_o winter_n time_n v._o 31._o can_v thou_o bind_v hinder_v the_o season_n from_o become_v more_o temperate_a in_o the_o springtime_n when_o the_o pleyade_n rise_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o loose_v or_o do_v so_o that_o when_o this_o sign_n rise_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o may_v not_o draw_v up_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o engender_v rain_n mist_n hoary-frost_n and_o storm_n v._o 32._o arcturus_n ordinary_o call_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o his_o son_n be_v here_o the_o other_o lesser_a star_n of_o the_o same_o constellation_n of_o which_o the_o big_a and_o most_o note_v carry_v the_o name_n v._o 33._o know_v thou_o either_o how_o to_o order_v they_o as_o master_n over_o they_o or_o to_o comprehend_v what_o they_o be_v certain_o and_o perfect_o dominion_n as_o well_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o vary_v the_o sea_n son_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o v._o 37._o who_o can_v number_v who_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v vapour_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o bring_v forth_o rain_v as_o much_o as_o need_n require_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o can_v stay_v the_o italian_a who_o lay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o can_v stay_v the_o rain_n a_o term_v take_v from_o that_o when_o one_o will_v pour_v out_o any_o liquor_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n or_o out_o of_o a_o barrel_n they_o do_v lift_v it_o up_o and_o when_o they_o will_v stay_v it_o again_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 38._o when_o they_o namely_o when_o it_o have_v rain_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v moisten_v and_o the_o cleft_n thereof_o close_v up_o v._o 39_o will_v thou_o be_v there_o any_o beside_o myself_o that_o provide_v for_o all_o beast_n and_o especial_o your_o savage_a one_o which_o frequent_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 21._o therefore_o my_o providence_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a v._o 41._o his_o young_a one_o often_o time_n neglect_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o old_a one_o who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v very_o forgetful_a cry_v unto_fw-la with_o all_o their_o croak_n they_o move_v none_o to_o help_v they_o but_o
damnify_v and_o deceive_v other_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o village_n a_o description_n of_o a_o highway_n robber_n under_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o their_o action_n v._o 9_o into_o his_o net_n into_o his_o trap_n and_o ambush_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o v._o 14._o despite_n namely_o the_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n in_o despight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n with_o insult_v over_o they_o v._o 15_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o then_o if_o thou_o seek_v out_o the_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n be_v incorrigible_a their_o malice_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n untillthey_v be_v root_v out_o therefore_o o_o lord_n once_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v like_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o god_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v root_v the_o accurse_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a profane_a people_n to_o be_v there_o v._o 17._o of_o the_o humble_a or_o poor_a afflict_a prepare_v the_o italian_a establish_v namely_o by_o thy_o spirit_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o assault_n other_o thou_o do_v prepare_v namely_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o holy_o and_o righteous_o psal._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o say_v you_o david_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o by_o violence_n or_o deceitful_a speech_n do_v seek_v to_o send_v david_n far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o free_a saul_n from_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v touch_v some_o evil_a counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o cave_n and_o rock_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o not_o come_v here_o to_o judea_n which_o be_v david_n hearty_a desire_n v._o 2._o for_o lo_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o justice_n in_o this_o general_a subversion_n of_o the_o state_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o innocency_n i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n justice_n v._o 3._o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o piety_n and_o justice_n psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 82._o 5._o pro._n 20._o 28._o and_o 29._o 14._o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o my_o enemy_n can_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o guiltless_a man_n v._o 4._o his_o eye_n lid_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o man_n action_n who_o be_v desimus_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n more_o fix_o do_v wink_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o close_o up_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 5._o his_o soul_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v he_o hate_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n v._o 6._o shall_v reign_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o snare_v the_o italian_a ember_n other_o though_o not_o so_o well_o translate_v it_o snare_n the_o portion_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o banquet_n at_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v set_v out_o see_v psa._n 16._o 5._o and_o 75._o 8._o psal._n xii_o the_o title_n sheminith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o favour_n with_o saul_n and_o maintain_v our_o greatness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o slander_v of_o david_n and_o flatter_v of_o saul_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n ta_fw-fr those_o time_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o plague_n oùr_fw-la lip_n our_o tongue_n be_v a_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o to_o maintain_v we_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v hinder_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o we_o none_o have_v any_o power_n thereon_o but_o only_o ourselves_o v._o 5._o puff_v at_o he_o the_o italian_a against_o who_o they_o speak_v bold_o other_o from_o they_o that_o burst_v out_o in_o speech_n against_o he_o namely_o through_o rage_n or_o contempt_n psa._n 10._o 5._o other_o lay_v snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o with_o their_o courtly_a art_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o raise_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n pâ—re_o from_o all_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z rect_v of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a v._n 8._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n reign_v when_o public_a office_n be_v enjoy_v by_o unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o saul_n officer_n be_v see_v prov._n 28._o 12_o 18._o and_o 29._o 2._o psal._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v advise_v how_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v or_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v keep_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o daily_a troment_n i_o v._o 3._o lighten_v give_v i_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o re_z establish_z i_o by_o thy_o power_n lest_o i_o sleep_v least_o i_o perish_v beyond_o all_o remedy_n like_v one_o that_o pass_v immediate_o from_o sleep_n to_o death_n v._o 6._o dea_fw-la 〈…〉_z bountiful_o have_v give_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o wage_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o combat_n psal._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o fool_n the_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v nor_o enlighten_v with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o gods-spirit_n who_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n put_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n concern_v god_n his_o providence_n law_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n have_v say_v his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o rebellious_a and_o perverse_a will_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o belief_n in_o himself_o though_o atheism_n can_v never_o find_v a_o perfect_a &_o continual_a assent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o work_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereunto_o see_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o v._o 2._o the_o child_n namely_o all_o man_n in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n own_o people_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o while_o king_n saul_n reign_v though_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o holy_a remnant_n among_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o namely_o v._n 4._o oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o seek_v namely_o that_o make_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o glory_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o do_v seek_v to_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o acts._n 17._o 27._o v._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v all_o spoil_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o wine_n that_o be_v grow_v sour_a see_v isa_n 1._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v grow_v rot_a or_o stink_a v._o 4._o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o only_a protectoris_fw-la god_n exod._n 22._o 25._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 5._o there_o namely_o before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 2._o 6._o see_v eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 7._o come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o i_o david_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v free_v the_o people_n from_o saul_n tyranny_n and_o his_o wicked_a officer_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o type_n i_o be_o may_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o gain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o his_o church_n psal._n xv._n ver_fw-la who_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a
of_o any_o other_o happiness_n and_o final_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n hold_v with_o the_o world_n see_v jer._n 17._o 3._o with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o thy_o temporal_a good_n v._o 15._o in_o righteousness_n if_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v have_v thou_o always_o present_a by_o thy_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o my_o happy_a resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o thy_o likeness_n not_o with_o any_o create_a image_n or_o representation_n but_o with_o the_o essential_a manifestation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v real_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o psal._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o rock_n my_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o defence_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o horn_n my_o strength_n valour_n defence_n and_o victory_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n take_v from_o horn_a beast_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o wear_v horn_n make_v of_o iron_n or_o some_o other_o metal_n upon_o their_o helmet_n for_o a_o crest_n or_o military_a ornament_n whereupon_o the_o raise_a horn_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o horn_n beat_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o be_v overcome_v v._o 3._o i_o will_v call_v or_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o now_o i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o past_a deliverance_n and_o from_o they_o i_o take_v a_o resolution_n always_o upon_o the_o like_a necessity_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o with_o certain_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o deliver_v i_o v._o 4._o the_o sorrow_n or_o bond_n see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o flood_n sudden_a and_o violent_a assault_n like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n v._o 5._o the_o sorrow_n the_o italian_a the_o bond_n namely_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n a_o figurative_a phrayse_fw-mi take_v from_o the_o bond_n and_o linen_n wherein_o they_o wrap_v up_o dead_a corpse_n when_o they_o bury_v they_o see_v john_n 11._o 44._o and_o from_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o bind_v malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v have_v to_o execution_n v._o 6._o out_o of_o his_o temple_n namely_o from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a seat_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 7._o then_o a_o poetical_a description_n to_o show_v that_o david_n deliverance_n have_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o mere_o divine_a beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a power_n v._o 10._o cherub_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n see_v gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 11._o dark_a water_n vapour_n dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n v._o 20._o to_o my_o rightcousnesse_n integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n beseem_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v it_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n ofâ—_n his_o law_n v._o 23._o from_o my_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o my_o natural_a corruption_n whereof_o some_o relic_n do_v remain_v and_o work_v even_o in_o regenerate_a man_n rom._n 7._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o see_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o v._o 25._o upright_o namely_o in_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 26._o froward_a the_o italian_a froward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rough_o and_o cruel_o withstand_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 27._o the_o high_a look_n namely_o the_o proud_a the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o eyebrow_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o pride_n psal._n 101._o 5._o prov._n 6._o 17._o v._o 28._o light_a my_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o my_o perplexity_n evil_n and_o danger_n thou_o do_v give_v i_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n direction_n joy_n and_o comfort_n job_n 29._o 3._o v._o 30._o god_n his_o way_n all_o his_o action_n and_o direction_n be_v most_o just_a and_o his_o word_n most_o true_a have_v neither_o vice_n vanity_n nor_o deceit_n in_o they_o v._o 32._o perfect_a the_o italian_a plain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v easy_a and_o happy_o direct_v in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n isa._n 26._o 7._o v._o 33._o he_o make_v my_o he_o have_v endow_v i_o with_o that_o excellent_a military_a virtue_n of_o promptitude_n and_o celerity_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o opportunity_n and_o put_v in_o speedy_a execution_n all_o my_o deliberation_n and_o set_v i_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o conquer_v by_o valour_n but_o also_o to_o establish_v myself_o through_o magnanimity_n and_o wisdom_n in_o those_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o without_o these_o virtue_n the_o fall_n will_v be_v ruinous_a and_o unavoidable_a v._o 34._o a_o bow_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n admirable_a strength_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o v._o 36._o enlarge_v give_v i_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o all_o my_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n v._o 41._o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o faith_n or_o piety_n yea_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o companion_n or_o favourer_n of_o their_o wickedness_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o extreme_a despair_n of_o any_o other_o help_n see_v psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o v._o 43._o from_o the_o strive_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v he_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o 1._o a_o people_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o v._o 44._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v at_o the_o very_a first_o news_n of_o my_o arrival_n or_o at_o my_o first_o command_n or_o bid_n shall_v submit_v the_o italian_a have_v feign_v hebrew_n have_v lie_v unto_o unto_o i_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a goodwill_n nor_o loyal_o but_o force_o and_o dissemble_o have_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v i_o see_v deut._n 33._o 29._o psal._n 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o v._o 45._o fade_v away_o the_o italian_a be_v fade_v the_o have_v lose_v their_o courage_n and_o have_v faint_v and_o be_v asraid_a see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o josh._n 2._o 9_o 11_o and_o 7._o 5._o v._o 46._o the_o lord_n live_v the_o italian_a may_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a within_o himself_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o psal._n 104._o 31._o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o acclamation_n and_o wish_n of_o long_a life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 16._o dan._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3_o 9_o v._o 47._o avenge_v i_o the_o italian_a that_o give_v i_o mean_n to_o revenge_v myself_o not_o by_o a_o private_a passion_n or_o vicious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o public_a justice_n v._o 50._o great_a deliverance_n as_o psal._n 17._o 7._o and_o 20._o 6._o psal._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o miraculou_fw-mi portraiture_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n wisdom_n power_n and_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o sovereign_a king_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n there_o in_o glory_n and_o they_o instruct_v man_n as_o powerful_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o he_o can_v be_v instruct_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o be_v speak_v to_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o firmament_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o isa._n 40._o 22._o v._o 4._o their_o live_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v their_o writing_n gross_a and_o in_o plain_a draft_n other_o their_o delineation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o structure_n perfect_o set_v up_o and_o frame_v v._o 7._o the_o law_n by_o this_o word_n law_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v use_v and_o that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v perfect_a it_n seem_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o line_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o namely_o a_o rough_a revelation_n by_o creature_n which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n nature_n whereas_o the_o word_n reveal_v at_o full_a both_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n convert_v the_o italian_a it_o restore_v it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n revive_v the_o body_n other_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v it_o back_o direct_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n fault_n and_o defect_n do_v often_o detain_v he_o too_o long_o with_o themselves_o in_o love_n confidence_n and_o admiration_n the_o testimony_n see_v exod._n
after_o the_o new_a benefit_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n which_o renew_v all_o thing_n see_v psal._n 40._o 3._o and_o 96._o 1._o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 3._o v._o 4._o in_o truth_n with_o loyalty_n without_o any_o guile_n with_o perseverance_n without_o any_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v all_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n v._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o 〈…〉_z tious_a decree_n or_o by_o his_o subsist_v word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n as_o by_o a_o conjunct_a cause_n equal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la pro._n 8._o 27._o john_n 1._o 3._o 10._o colos._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o breath_n namely_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n or_o by_o the_o subsist_v spirit_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o two_o as_o well_o in_o essence_n as_o in_o operation_n see_v gen._n 1._o 2._o 26._o joh_n 33._o 4._o psal._n xxxiv_o the_o title_n change_v his_o behaviour_n the_o italian_a counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v feign_v himself_o mad_a or_o change_v his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n abimelech_n in_o samuel_n it_o be_v achish_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o achish_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o abimelech_n the_o name_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o the_o humble_a or_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o all_o believer_n v._o 5._o look_v through_o faith_n hope_n and_o prayer_n lighten_v comfort_v cheer_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n v._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n david_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o bring_v in_o the_o elect_a speak_v of_o he_o v._o 8._o taste_v clear_v your_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v right_o know_v god_n goodness_n examine_v the_o trial_n and_o proof_n which_o he_o give_v you_o of_o it_o and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n v._o 18._o break_a heart_n bruise_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n or_o contrite_a and_o mortify_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n psa._n 51._o 17._o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o 61._o 1._o psal._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v their_o way_n let_v they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o their_o action_n and_o enterprise_n nor_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o good_a counsel_n nor_o have_v any_o firm_a subsistence_n v._o 7._o they_o hide_v for_o i_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o hunter_n v._o 10._o all_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o i_o who_o be_o at_o this_o present_a quite_o consume_v and_o extenuate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n v._o 11._o they_o lay_v the_o italian_a they_o ask_v i_o they_o lay_v fault_n unto_o i_o and_o accuse_v i_o for_o fault_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o also_o ignorant_a v._o 12._o spoil_v the_o italian_a discomfort_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o privation_n from_o all_o help_n comfort_n joy_n and_o assistance_n v._o 13._o sick_a that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n my_o clothing_n i_o pity_v their_o affliction_n and_o do_v humble_v myself_o in_o prayer_n before_o god_n to_o mediate_v fop_v they_o return_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o ancient_o use_v namely_o bâ—wing_v their_o head_n down_o to_o their_o breast_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v the_o continuance_n and_o assiduity_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o gesture_n return_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v back_o to_o its_o spring_n again_o so_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a revolution_n v._o 14._o i_o behave_v myself_o the_o italian_a i_o go_v about_o a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a care_n and_o unquiet_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 15._o but_o in_o my_o adversity_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o balt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o my_o precedent_a happiness_n and_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o adversity_n tear_v i_o with_o scoff_n and_o calumny_n v._o 17._o destruction_n their_o ambush_n and_o snare_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v i_o fall_v into_o perdition_n my_o darling_n the_o italian_a my_o only_a one_o see_v psa._n 22._o 20._o v._o 19_o wink_v a_o gesture_n of_o a_o malicious_a scoffer_n prov_n 6._o 13._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 22._o keep_v not_o silence_n do_v not_o forbear_v operate_n by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n v._o 24._o to_o thy_o righteousness_n righteous_a i_o be_o and_o innocent_a in_o this_o cause_n yet_o not_o any_o way_n merit_v towards_o god_n nor_o perfect_a of_o myself_o see_v psa._n 31._o 2._o v._o 25._o ah_o a_o term_n of_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v incite_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v show_v he_o v._o 27._o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a who_o will_v have_v the_o who_o cause_v it_o and_o make_v he_o enjoy_v it_o and_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o psal._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o transgression_n through_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o his_o wicked_a life_n i_o do_v discourse_n and_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o flatter_v himself_o he_o do_v incite_v and_o entice_v himself_o to_o sin_n by_o discourse_v false_o of_o god_n patience_n of_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o reap_v thereby_o anâ—_n otherslike_v bait_n of_o iniquiey_n or_o he_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o sin_n see_v job_n 20._o 12._o v._o 4._o upon_o his_o he_o bestow_v this_o time_n of_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o plot_v those_o wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o put_v inexecution_n v._o 5._o thy_o mercy_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o two_o virtue_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o righteournesse_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o wicked_a reach_v that_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a v._o 6._o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v eminent_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n or_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a heb._n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o many_o thing_n to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 80._o 11._o jon_n 3._o 3._o a_fw-la great_a deep_a the_o italian_a abyss_n as_o well_o for_o his_o incomprehensible_a providence_n as_o also_o because_o that_o through_o his_o judgement_n the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abâ—ssed_v and_o sink_v beyond_o recovery_n v._o 8._o satisfy_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o god_n child_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o abundance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o do_v pass_v to_o the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o hiâ—_n glory_n and_o happiness_n psaâ—_n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n the_o italian_a by_o thy_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v vivify_v and_o enlighten_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o celestial_a life_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v fill_v we_o and_o transform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o contemplate_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o see_v isa._n 60._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o rev._n 21._o 23._o v._o 10._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o defend_n and_o protect_v their_o right_n against_o their_o enemy_n v._o 11._o remove_v i_o let_v it_o not_o make_v i_o go_v wander_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n where_o liech_v the_o good_a of_o all_o faâ—thfull_a soul_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v his_o flight_n from_o saul_n persecution_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 29._o psal._n 11._o 1._o and_o 42._o 6._o psal._n xxxvii_o ver_fw-la 3._o shall_v be_v feed_v like_o a_o sheep_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n v._o 5._o commit_v by_o prayer_n recommend_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o thy_o way_n thy_o business_n action_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 6._o shall_v bring_v forth_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o
in_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o become_v their_o daily_a food_n v._o 18_o the_o path_n the_o just_a always_o increase_v in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o blessâ—n_n from_o he_o until_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o eternal_a glory_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 4._o job_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 17_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 11._o v._o 19_o the_o way_n the_o wicked_a live_v in_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o will_n wherefore_o they_o can_v direct_v their_o action_n to_o any_o happy_a end_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o avoid_v see_v job_n chapter_n the_o five_o verse_n the_o fourteen_o and_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o v._o 22._o that_o find_v they_o namely_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o special_a grace_n health_n or_o physic_n to_o all_o namely_o to_o their_o whole_a body_n v._o 23._o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o italian_a above_o all_o keep_n or_o keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v wound_v death_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o from_o the_o principal_a and_o predominate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a subsistence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v very_o safe_o and_o careful_o keep_v v._o 24._o perverse_a lip_n namely_o all_o fraud_n lie_v and_o dissimulation_n v._o 25._o thy_o eye_n a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o who_o always_o look_v before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v because_o they_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o stumble_v which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v to_o imitate_v in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o ponder_v the_o italian_a level_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v all_o thy_o action_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n like_v unto_o a_o straight_a and_o plain_a way_n chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o thy_o lip_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v wise_o and_o like_o one_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v v._o 3._o for_o the_o lip_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v any_o seducement_n especial_o of_o unchaste_a woman_n of_o a_o strange_a see_v upon_o prov._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o her_o end_n all_o that_o come_v of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v nothing_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o unfortunate_a chance_n displeasure_n and_o hot_a repentance_n v._o 5._o her_o foot_n she_o walk_v a_o great_a pace_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o lead_v other_o along_o with_o she_o v._o 6._o her_o way_n she_o use_v all_o the_o be_v she_o can_v to_o draw_v man_n insensible_o so_o far_o into_o her_o love_n and_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o her_o vice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n any_o more_o v._o 9_o thy_o honour_n namely_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o wit_n and_o together_o with_o that_o all_o thy_o honour_n and_o reputation_n unto_o other_o the_o italian_a to_o stranger_n namely_o to_o whore_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v pittielesse_a gripe_a and_o cruel_a aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o lover_n v._o 10._o with_o thy_o wealth_n or_o with_o thy_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spraine_v thy_o sinew_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o feeble_a thy_o labour_n namely_o thy_o wealth_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o much_o labour_n v._o 11._o mourn_v the_o italian_a roar_v bewail_v thy_o former_a folly_n bitter_o and_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o v._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o evil_a nor_o misery_n that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o public_a shame_n other_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinner_n not_o altogether_o desperate_a who_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o turn_v v._o 15._o drink_v a_o figurative_a instruction_n concern_v the_o chaste_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n see_v prov._n 9_o 17._o v._o 16._o disperse_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o happy_a offspring_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n or_o of_o the_o good_a savour_n example_n and_o edification_n which_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o such_o a_o laudable_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n v._o 18._o rejoice_v take_v thy_o honest_a delight_n with_o she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n v._o 19_o hind_n and_n roe_n harmless_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o very_o love_v in_o their_o kind_n portraiture_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n apt_a to_o gain_v her_o husband_n love_n v._o 21._o ponder_v the_o italian_a levell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v exam_v and_o try_v they_o v._o 22._o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o misdeed_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o a_o prison_n to_o he_o his_o conscience_n shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a and_o shall_v keep_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o punishment_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strike_v in_o token_n of_o faith_n give_v and_o promise_v make_v with_o a_o stranger_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v usurer_n who_o trade_n be_v forbid_v among_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 23._o verse_n 19_o and_o be_v tolerate_v in_o stranger_n and_o if_o any_o israelite_n do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o excommunicate_v no_o otherwise_o then_o your_o common_a whore_n prov._n 2._o 16._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o right_a and_o power_n over_o thou_o humble_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n humble_v thyself_o and_o desire_n aid_n of_o thy_o friend_n 11._o a_o traveller_n who_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a into_o a_o harbour_n a_o arm_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v man_n light_o arm_v who_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v sudden_a 〈…〉_z of_o we_o upon_o the_o enemy_n land_n v._o 13._o he_o wink_v trick_n of_o cheater_n and_o coney-catcher_n who_o by_o such_o sign_n make_v one_o another_o to_o understand_v heir_n trick_n and_o device_n to_o cozen_v see_v prov._n 10._o 10._o v._o 22._o when_o thou_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n which_o i_o teach_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o proceed_v right_o in_o every_o thing_n live_v secure_o entertain_v continual_o holy_a thought_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 26._o be_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n fall_v into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o adulteress_n the_o italian_a a_o woman_n desirous_a of_o man_n namely_o a_o luxurious_a woman_n who_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a appetite_n to_o man_n company_n heb._n the_o woman_n of_o man_n other_o also_o have_v it_o adulteress_n precious_a this_o may_v general_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o notable_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n oâ—_n particular_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n in_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o nobility_n or_o wealth_n which_o these_o lewd_a woman_n do_v lay_v wait_v for_o more_o than_o for_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 29._o be_v innocent_a namely_o before_o god_n nor_o yet_o before_o man_n if_o he_o be_v take_v v._o 30._o a_o thief_n he_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o night_n thief_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o break_v up_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v exod._n 22._o 2._o or_o to_o impose_v what_o mulct_n upon_o he_o as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o take_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v a_o adulterer_n be_v forgive_v v._o 32._o his_o own_o soul_n namely_o his_o life_n before_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n before_o god_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o rage_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o implacable_a passion_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_fw-la be_o familiar_a with_o she_o love_v she_o and_o be_v in_o strait_a league_n with_o she_o v._o 6._o 〈…〉_z rat_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n or_o mere_o a_o parable_n to_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_n of_o a_o dishonest_a woman_n v._o 7._o among_o the_o youth_n in_o understanding_n or_o age_n v._o 14._o i_o have_v i_o have_v vow_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n
fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o dishonesty_n v._o 16._o who_o be_v o_n poor_a simple_a people_n that_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o obtain_v virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o life_n be_v wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o find_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o content_a of_o it_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o while_o one_o may_v or_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v who_o be_v foolish_a let_v he_o go_v thither_o namely_o where_o the_o strumpet_n call_v he_o v._o 17._o steal_v water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o steal_v pleasure_n which_o be_v unlawful_o take_v be_v more_o favoury_a and_o full_a of_o voluptuousness_n the_o lewd_a word_n and_o thought_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o their_o irregular_a and_o vicious_a pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o chaste_a lawful_a and_o sober_a pleasure_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 18._o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o damn_a see_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o prover_n 2._o 18._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a notable_a say_n and_o moral_a document_n in_o the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preamble_n or_o preface_n v._o 2._o of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n righteousness_n uprighenes_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o get_v of_o good_n and_o in_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a use_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v righteousness_n shall_v cause_v man_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o other_o mortal_a calamity_n or_o from_o death_n itself_o in_o many_o case_n from_o which_o no_o wealth_n can_v guard_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 49._o 6_o 7_o 8._o v._o 3._o the_o substance_n according_a to_o other_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o false_a practice_n with_o which_o they_o use_v for_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o v._o 5._o in_o summer_n namely_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o gain_v and_o make_v provision_n of_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o summer_n that_o cause_v namely_o that_o disgrace_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o name_n and_o kindred_n through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o sloth_n see_v prov._n 12._o 4._o and_o 17._o 2._o and_o 19_o 26._o v._o 6._o violence_n the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v infamous_a and_o condemn_v through_o their_o unjustice_n and_o extortion_n be_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n condemnation_n and_o shame_n hest._n 7._o 8._o job_n 9_o 24._o and_o 40._o 8._o v._o 7._o be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o good_a man_n shall_v rot_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v become_v stink_v and_o abominable_a v._o 8._o prate_v fool_n the_o italian_a a_o fool_n of_o lip_n namely_o he_o that_o show_v the_o foolishness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o unseemly_a speech_n shall_v fall_n or_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plague_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v according_a to_o some_o shall_v be_v know_v namely_o by_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o wink_v a_o action_n of_o false_a and_o cunning_a person_n job_n 15._o 12._o proverb_n 6._o 13._o it_o seeni_v that_o he_o couplâ—s_v wicked_a deceiver_n which_o do_v harm_n to_o other_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foolish_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o v._o 11._o the_o mouth_n the_o good_a man_n mouth_n be_v always_o open_a in_o holy_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n &_o for_o to_o teach_v comfort_n &_o correct_v other_o like_o unto_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o can_v be_v stop_v whereas_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wound_v their_o conscience_n cloâ—ing_v their_o mouth_n with_o fear_n shame_n and_o confusion_n v_o 16._o see_v job_n 5._o 16_o psal._n 107._o 42._o v._o 12_o cover_v it_o regard_v not_o but_o pardon_v all_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v and_o conceal_v those_o fault_n in_o his_o neighbour_n which_o may_v be_v conceal_v v._o 13_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a man_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o the_o fool_n can_v become_v wise_a but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o correction_n v._o 14._o lay_v up_o they_o do_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v under_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o speak_v but_o the_o fool_n have_v no_o stay_n to_o their_o tongue_n no_o more_o than_o a_o build_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o v._o 16._o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o scripture_n v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o italian_a be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n himself_o but_o do_v also_o guide_v other_o therein_o v._o 18._o he_o that_o hide_v he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o rancour_n and_o evil_a and_o do_v dissemble_v and_o hide_v it_o with_o fair_a speech_n be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a man_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o hatred_n in_o injurious_a &_o evil_a word_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a man_n see_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v through_o passion_n to_o a_o dishonest_a and_o undecent_a act_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n discover_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o enemy_n way_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o &_o also_o to_o offend_v he_o whereby_o the_o wise_a man_n infer_v that_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o vice_n we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o hatred_n see_v prov._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20._o the_o heart_n all_o their_o wisdom_n their_o conceit_n thought_n and_o determination_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o worth_n v_o 21._o feed_v good_n man_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o can_v also_o give_v to_o other_o true_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n namely_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a document_n which_o the_o foolish_a want_v do_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o v._o 22._o add_v namely_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o psal_n 127._o 2._o mat._n 6_o 27._o v._o 23._o have_v wisdom_n he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o v_o 26._o so_o be_v displease_v and_o troublesome_a v._o 28._o shall_v be_v gladness_n the_o italian_a be_v gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweet_a patience_n and_o joyful_a hope_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 29._o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n make_v good_a man_n confident_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o like_a sentence_n hos._n 14._o 9_o v._o 32._o acceptable_a namely_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o utter_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o shame_n some_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n come_v by_o which_o man_n pride_n be_v abate_v and_o scorn_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 3._o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n v._o 4._o of_o wrath_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 5._o direct_v it_o make_v all_o his_o erterprise_n easy_a and_o cause_v a_o happy_a issue_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v and_o guide_v he_o direct_o to_o the_o end_n namely_o to_o bliss_n v._n 6._o deliver_v they_o will_v cause_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o treachery_n v._o 9_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a man_n destroy_v the_o italian_a corrupt_v namely_o infect_v and_o deprave_v his_o nature_n through_o his_o evil_a talk_n other_o he_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o false_a show_n of_o love_n through_o knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a man_n wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o his_o preservation_n v._o 11._o by_o the_o namely_o by_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o mouth_n namely_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n evil_a counsel_n slander_n lie_n seditious_a speech_n etc._n etc._n v._o 12._o hold_v his_o peace_n he_n keep_v himself_o from_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o scorn_n of_o another_o or_o
instrument_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o break_a tooth_n a_o deceitful_a thing_n which_o make_v some_o show_n but_o be_v for_o no_o use_n in_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o do_v thing_n altogether_o unfitting_a and_o untimely_a as_o vinegar_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n with_o nitre_n dissolve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o virtue_n even_o so_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v to_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v not_o comfort_v nor_o ease_v he_o but_o do_v more_o vex_v and_o distemper_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o grief_n v._o 22._o thou_o shalt-heap_n if_o thy_o benefit_n will_v not_o mitigate_v his_o malice_n towards_o thou_o yet_o will_v they_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o v._o 23_o angry_a countenance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a man_n austere_a severity_n which_o show_v in_o his_o countenance_n how_o displease_a slander_n be_v to_o he_o cause_v the_o slanderer_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o to_o go_v away_o v._o 26_o fall_v down_o namely_o that_o through_o timorousness_n dare_v not_o oppose_v he_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o do_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o flatter_v he_o be_v a_o trouble_a he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a neither_o for_o edification_n nor_o correction_n have_v trouble_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n with_o the_o mud_n of_o carnal_a respect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n or_o by_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n v._o 27_o to_o search_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v conser_v upon_o he_o see_v deuteronomie_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o their_o own_o glory_n the_o italian_a him_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n namely_o god_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o secret_n so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o only_a sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o man_n in_o grace_n light_n and_o glory_n dare_v he_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v but_o will_v have_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o small_a parcel_n of_o glory_n and_o nor_o search_n out_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o through_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n or_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o glory_n the_o italian_a be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n hebrew_n be_v glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o high_a to_o be_v undertake_v or_o too_o rash_a and_o bold_a a_o attempt_n v._o 28._o no_o rule_n over_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o wrath_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n motion_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o as_o rain_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n in_o those_o country_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o or_o that_o store_n of_o rain_n be_v troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a in_o harvest_n time_n v._o 2._o by_o wander_a the_o italian_a wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v carry_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o wind_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o lightness_n so_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o just_a cause_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o effect_n v._o 4._o according_a to_o his_o imitate_v his_o passion_n and_o undecent_a carriage_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o with_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n and_o ignorance_n v._o 6._o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o foot_n he_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o be_v thereby_o make_v unfit_a for_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n so_o it_o a_o man_n employ_v in_o a_o message_n or_o embassage_n au_o uncapable_a &_o unworthy_a person_n he_o spoil_v all_o his_o business_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a issue_n v._o 7._o be_v not_o equal_a the_o italian_a the_o lame_a man_n halt_v the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v take_v from_o well_o bucket_n whereof_o the_o one_o come_v up_o when_o the_o other_o go_v down_o so_o be_v good_n word_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v sometime_o utter_v by_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o of_o any_o continuance_n nor_o always_o alike_o but_o be_v still_o second_v by_o some_o notable_a impertinency_n neither_o do_v they_o sound_v well_o in_o his_o mouth_n v._o 8._o as_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o sling_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n do_v as_o one_o that_o throw_v a_o precious_a stone_n into_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n note_n do_v as_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lose_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v drown_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o the_o fool_n frequent_a action_n even_o as_o a_o jewel_n can_v be_v see_v nor_o show_v its_o lustre_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n precious_a the_o hebrew_a set_n or_o unset_v namely_o artificial_o in_o a_o faire-ring_n a_o heap_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o for_o direction_n in_o high_a way_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o they_o term_v a_o guide_n of_o high_a way_n v._o 9_o a_o parable_n as_o a_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v with_o excessive_a drink_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o must_v hurt_v himself_o or_o other_o with_o it_o even_o so_o a_o mad_a man_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o good_a sentence_n or_o parable_n make_v a_o contrary_a and_o undiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o v._o 10._o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a great_a one_o grieve_v all_o man_n and_o they_o hire_v fool_n and_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n and_o prince_n sometime_o do_v err_v great_o grieve_v their_o subject_n with_o impost_n and_o tax_n to_o spend_v foolish_o upon_o jester_n fool_n vagabond_n and_o stranger_n who_o bring_v some_o new_a or_o curious_a thing_n out_o of_o foreigne_a country_n v._o 12._o of_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v so_o and_o know_v and_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o v._o 14._o upon_o his_o bed_n out_o of_o which_o through_o laziness_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v v._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n as_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n without_o care_n in_o security_n without_o danger_n of_o any_o chance_n which_o may_v befall_v one_o in_o a_o active_a life_n in_o liberty_n free_a from_o all_o bond_n and_o duty_n in_o honour_n not_o vilify_a himself_o to_o do_v any_o base_a or_o inferior_a act_n in_o delight_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o grief_n see_v eccles._n 4._o 6._o that_o can_v render_v as_o lawyer_n who_o resolve_v question_n of_o law_n or_o those_o who_o former_o do_v resolve_v obscure_a question_n either_o natural_a politic_a or_o moral_a v._o 17._o be_v like_o one_o put_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o not_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n and_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n can_v hold_v he_o long_o and_o do_v the_o more_o anger_n he_o and_o provoke_v he_o by_o hold_v he_o v._o 18._o pa_v offend_v willing_o and_o in_o deed_n v._o 20._o tale-bearer_n or_o whisperer_n who_o do_v incense_v enrage_v heart_n v._o 23._o burn_v with_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n be_v like_v such_o person_n have_v no_o worth_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o even_o as_o a_o potsherd_v which_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n have_v some_o lustre_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 26._o shall_v be_v show_v god_n shall_v through_o some_o misbehaviour_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_a for_o to_o have_v it_o punish_v by_o public_a order_n of_o justice_n v._o 28._o a_o lie_a tongue_n the_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o flatterer_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v by_o love_n do_v both_o produce_v one_o effect_n namely_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 3._o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a v._o 5._o be_v better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a friendship_n even_o in_o reprove_v the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o friendship_n too_o full_a of_o respect_n which_o produce_v no_o wholesome_a effect_n v._o 6._o the_o wound_n namely_o all_o his_o severe_a reproof_n correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o kiss_v namely_o his_o cherishing_n and_o show_v of_o
1_o kin._n 22._o 7._o jer._n 21._o 2._o and_o 42._o 2_o 20._o v._o 3._o your_o shame_n prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o you_o jer._n 37._o 5_o 7._o v._o 4._o his_o prince_n namely_o of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n zâ—an_n hanes_n chief_a city_n of_o egypt_n call_v by_o the_o author_n tanes_n and_o dâ—pâ—â—e_n v._o 6._o the_o burden_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n against_o this_o send_n of_o ambassador_n and_o present_n into_o egypt_n which_o lie_v south_n of_o judea_n to_o desire_v aid_n hosâ—_n 14._o 3._o of_o trouble_n the_o italian_a distress_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o egypt_n which_o signify_v straitness_n or_o distress_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a oppression_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o this_o aid_n in_o this_o present_a necessity_n will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o incense_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n from_o whence_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n or_o confederate_a with_o egypt_n who_o country_n bring_v forth_o those_o harmful_a beast_n show_v figurative_o that_o egypt_n never_o bring_v nothing_o but_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o god_n people_n serpent_n see_v numb_a 21._o 6._o deut._n 8._o 15._o v._o 7._o have_v i_o namely_o i_o isaiah_n in_o god_n name_n their_o strength_n the_o italian_a the_o true_a rahab_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o egypt_n and_o signify_v height_n and_o strength_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o glory_n or_o strength_n whereof_o egypt_n have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o rest_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n upon_o god_n assistance_n to_o sit_v still_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 14._o 14._o v._o 8._o write_v namely_o the_o foresay_a motto_n or_o sentence_n with_o some_o addition_n of_o explication_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 1._o for_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o thâ—se_a book_n v._o 9_o the_o law_n particular_o in_o this_o point_n never_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n dâ—ut_o 17._o 16._o v._o 10._o which_o â—â—y_o that_o have_v forbid_v my_o prophet_n to_o relate_v true_o unto_o they_o what_o i_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o in_o vision_n or_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n v._o 11._o get_v you_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v yourselves_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v your_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o strictness_n and_o uprightness_n cause_o the_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n v._o 12._o this_o word_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o my_o prophet_n v._o 14._o break_v it_o namely_o these_o iniquity_n and_o false_a mean_n whereon_o you_o trust_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o all_o your_o design_n that_o you_o have_v build_v upon_o v._o 15._o and_o rest_n quiet_o hold_v yourselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n v._o 16._o we_o will_v â—lee_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o hezekiahs_n flight_n jer._n 39_o 4._o or_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o retreat_n into_o egypt_n jer._n 43._o v._o 17._o as_o a_o beaâ—on_n the_o italian_a as_o a_o ship_n mast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_o small_a number_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o wealth_n leave_v you_o as_o sign_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o residue_n such_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v ordinary_o set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n v._o 18._o and_o therefore_o namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o threaten_n may_v be_v full_o execute_v he_o shall_v stay_v the_o return_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o glorious_o set_v forth_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v pacify_v again_o of_o judgement_n in_o chastize_v his_o child_n and_o afterward_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unmeasurable_a persecution_n v._o 19_o shall_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n under_o this_o figure_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 20._o though_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o these_o favour_n and_o grace_n god_n shall_v hold_v you_o in_o a_o strait_a discipline_n of_o affliction_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o your_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o affliction_n or_o of_o prosperity_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o this_o life_n see_v isa._n 59_o 21._o v._o 22._o desile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v hearty_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n you_o shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o abomination_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o cover_n by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o leaf_n silver_n wherewith_o their_o idol_n be_v silver_v over_o be_v under_o that_o of_o some_o other_o base_a mettle_n or_o stuff_n v._o 23._o shall_v â—e_n give_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n superabundant_a blessing_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o haughtiness_n isa._n 2._o 15._o v._o 26._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_o increase_v in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 27._o behold_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o name_n namely_o god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o image_n nor_o representation_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a god_n come_n he_o appear_v sudden_o after_o his_o enemy_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o burden_n namely_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a v._o 28._o his_o breath_n namely_o his_o wrath_n arm_v with_o divine_a strength_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v it_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o design_n and_o turn_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o for_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n v._o 29._o you_o shall_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n see_v the_o miraculous_a slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a subject_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o night_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o feast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 12._o 42._o as_o when_o one_o for_o upon_o solemn_a feast_n day_n they_o do_v use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n a_o far_a way_n with_o song_n and_o music_n psal._n 42._o 4._o v._o 32._o every_o place_n the_o italian_a every_o pass_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n after_o moses_n have_v divide_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n exod._n 15._o 20_o psal._n 66._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a place_n of_o this_o miraculous_a overthrow_n shall_v be_v frequent_v with_o public_a joy_n and_o feast_n the_o ground_a this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o do_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o from_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o of_o shake_v the_o italian_a of_o a_o heave_v up_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o open_a force_n display_v his_o divine_a strength_n as_o isa._n 19_o 16._o with_o it_o thâ—_n italian_a against_o they_o or_o with_o it_o namely_o the_o rod._n v._o 33._o tophet_n it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n whereupon_o by_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o this_o place_n see_v isa._n 14._o 9_o ezech._n 32._o 18._o for_o the_o king_n namely_o sennacherib_n chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o horse_n wherein_o egypt_n abound_v deuter._n 17._o 16._o 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o ezekiel_n 17._o 15._o v._o 2._o be_v wise_a this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
be_v opposite_a to_o fleshly_a and_o politic_a wisdom_n to_o get_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 2._o or_o to_o the_o report_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o which_o egypt_n be_v renown_v isaiah_n 19_o 11_o 12._o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v bring_v as_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n which_o god_n send_v they_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n in_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o jew_n the_o help_n namely_o against_o the_o egyptian_n who_o come_v to_o helpâ—_n and_o aid_v the_o wicked_a jew_n v._o 4._o for_o thâ—s_v the_o italian_a but_o thus_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_n notwithstanding_o his_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n other_o translate_v it_o for_o thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o hill_n they_o translate_v against_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n begin_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v v._o 5._o fly_v or_o hover_v over_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 12._o so_o shall_v he_o sudden_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n isai._n 37._o 36._o v._o 6._o deep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o and_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n v._o 7._o for_o in_o because_o that_o when_o you_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o assyrian_n you_o shall_v effectual_o find_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o idol_n i_o do_v even_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n namely_o for_o a_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v idolatry_n v._o 8._o not_o of_o but_o of_o a_o angel_n isa._n 108_o 34._o v._o 9_o shall_v pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sennacherib_n shall_v retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n into_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o war_n which_o god_n shall_v denounce_v against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o destroy_v of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v show_v itself_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n see_v isa._n 10._o 17._o as_o ancient_o fire_n do_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n presence_n levit._n 10._o 2._o num._n 16._o 35._o chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 1._o a_o king_n namely_o hezekiah_n under_o who_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n protection_n ease_n and_o safeguard_n to_o all_o his_o people_n v._o 3._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n by_o my_o word_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a and_o blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inconsiderate_a rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a see_v isa._n 42._o 19_o ezek_n 12._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o new_a spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v open_o and_o clear_o praise_v &_o celebrate_v it_o see_v isa_n 35._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o vile_a person_n the_o italian_a the_o fool_n or_o the_o man_n of_o naught_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o advance_v to_o public_a honour_n see_v psal._n 12._o 8._o prov._n 28._o 12_o 28._o and_o 29._o 2._o liberal_a the_o italian_a prince_n hebrew_a liberal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v noble_n and_o prince_n liberal_a man_n and_o benefactor_n luke_n 22._o 25._o for_o this_o virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v great_a man_n who_o duty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o give_v part_n to_o other_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n &_o storehouse_n for_o particular_a necessity_n v._o 6._o to_o utter_v give_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgeman_n deviate_a from_o right_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v empty_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o poor_a man_n v._o 7._o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n officer_n be_v ordinary_o like_a to_o the_o master_n pro._n 22._o 12._o lie_v word_n namely_o with_o false_a allegation_n and_o witness_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a practice_n speak_v defend_n his_o right_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n v._o 8._o the_o liberal_a the_o italian_a the_o prince_n who_o be_v indeed_o true_o so_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a heart_n eccles._n 10._o 17._o shall_v he_o stand_v the_o italian_a he_o arise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o worthy_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o not_o in_o tyrannize_v v._o 9_o you_o woman_n of_o my_o people_n v._o 10._o many_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a one_o year_n after_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o many_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n shall_v fail_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o untilled_a see_v levit._n 26._o 34._o lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 11._o strip_v you_o in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n or_o like_v unto_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v v._o 12._o they_o shall_v lament_v the_o italian_a you_o shall_v beat_v your_o or_o you_o shall_v lament_v for_o your_o teat_n for_o your_o pleasant_a field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v lament_v for_o want_v of_o food_n for_o their_o little_a child_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 4._o 34._o v._o 14._o for_o ever_o incessant_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v and_o flourish_v again_o see_v psal._n 104._o 30._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o v._o 16._o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o desolation_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o carmel_n through_o the_o lord_n abundant_a blessing_n v._o 19_o shall_v hail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o turn_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tall_a and_o thick_a wood_n and_o shall_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o it_o isai._n 10._o 34._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o cottage_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n see_v isa._n 26._o 5._o v._o 20._o bless_a how_o happy_n shall_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n well_o prepare_v through_o god_n grace_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o fatten_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n manifest_o have_v a_o relation_n see_v isa._n 19_o 7._o and_o 23._o 3._o send_v forth_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o which_o be_v labour_a beast_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 1._o woo_v to_o thou_o a_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rev._n 13._o 10._o when_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v full_o have_v execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o thy_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o thy_o measure_n v._o 2._o o_o lord_n the_o church_n prayer_n their_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strength_n and_o upholder_n of_o thy_o poor_a child_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n present_v to_o the_o father_n every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o v._o 3._o the_o people_n a_o description_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o god_n will_v give_v his_o enemy_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n v._o 4._o the_o catterpillar_n as_o those_o infect_v in_o the_o winter_n do_v gather_v up_o themselves_o and_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o little_a hole_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o altogether_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v v._o 5._o he_o
be_v public_o practise_v and_o without_o control_n v_o 24._o 31._o v._o 40._o store_v thou_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o adulteress_n by_o the_o law_n deut._n 22._o 24._o v._o 41._o woman_n namely_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o the_o chaldean_a army_n shall_v be_v compose_v v._o 42._o to_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_o execute_v it_o full_o v._o 44._o as_o be_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n he_o mean_v the_o hittite_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o in_o custom_n and_o work_n v_o 3._o now_o these_o nation_n be_v tax_v with_o serve_v of_o devil_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o they_o deut._n 18._o 9_o 10._o v._o 45._o her_o husband_n namely_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o who_o knowledge_n and_o service_n those_o nation_n utter_o forsake_v to_o worship_v devil_n v._o 46._o thy_o elder_a sister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o jewish_a nation_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o sodom_n be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o sin_v even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mother_n daughter_n deut._n 32._o 32._o isa._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 8._o thy_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o northward_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o forepart_n the_o east_n the_o hinder_a part_n the_o west_n the_o left_a side_n the_o north_n and_o the_o right_a side_n the_o south_n v._o 47._o nor_o do_v thou_o haste_v not_o be_v content_v with_o imitate_v and_o equal_v they_o but_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o v._o 49._o pride_n she_o have_v get_v none_o but_o temporal_a excellency_n from_o i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o my_o word_n and_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v and_o beside_o her_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o second_o table_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o first_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o violate_v my_o service_n v._o 50._o as_o i_o see_v good_a or_o after_o i_o have_v see_v namely_o their_o abomination_n gen._n 18._o 21._o v._o 51._o half_n because_o thou_o receive_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v exhort_v and_o correct_v and_o have_v see_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o thy_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v be_v equal_v justify_v make_v their_o sin_n to_o seem_v but_o little_a one_o and_o excusable_a by_o the_o access_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o jer._n 3._o 11._o mat._n 12._o 41_o 42._o v._o 52._o justify_v the_o italian_a judge_v condemn_v they_o without_o any_o pity_n as_o wicked_a and_o not_o deserve_v any_o mercy_n v._o 53._o shall_v bring_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v never_o re-establish_a those_o city_n and_o nation_n into_o their_o former_a estate_n so_o shall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n never_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o ruin_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a good_a the_o people_n have_v always_o a_o remainder_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o restorement_n to_o salvation_n v_o 60._o which_o the_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o isa._n 1._o 9_o captivity_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a misery_n job_n 42._o 10._o the_o captivity_n namely_o free_v they_o from_o thy_o servitude_n and_o other_o continue_a and_o successive_a calamity_n see_v 2_o chr._n 33._o 11._o and_o 36._o 6_o 10._o jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 54._o a_o comfort_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o those_o other_o nation_n have_v any_o way_n be_v ease_v by_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o or_o more_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v lam._n 46._o v._o 56._o be_v not_o mention_v tho_o thou_o be_v like_o sodom_n in_o sin_n yet_o through_o pride_n thou_o do_v disdain_v and_o through_o hypocrisy_n thou_o have_v in_o abomination_n the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o do_v think_v thyself_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 57_o be_v discover_v by_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o begin_v to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o nation_n v._o 59_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o i_o as_o a_o people_n to_o their_o king_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n see_v deut._n 27._o 15._o v._o 60._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n v._o 61._o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o true_a compunction_n and_o repentance_n when_o thou_o namely_o when_o i_o shall_v convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o body_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o old_a jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o first_o employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o elder_a more_o or_o less_o ancient_a powerful_a or_o noble_a than_o thyself_o but_o not_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a external_a and_o carnal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a jew_n only_o have_v part_n or_o such_o as_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n jer._n 31._o 32._o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o ground_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n redemption_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a israel_n according_a to_o faith_n gal._n 4._o 25_o 26._o v._o 63._o that_o thou_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o write_v and_o set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o thy_o re-establishment_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o may_v give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n approve_v of_o and_o in_o silence_n adore_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v former_o be_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 19_o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 2._o a_o parable_n or_o a_o figurative_a speech_n represent_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o with_o a_o convenient_a correspondency_n v._o 3._o eagle_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 48._o 40._o and_o 49._o 22._o divers_a colour_n hereby_o be_v mean_v nebuchadnezar_n empire_n over_o many_o nation_n of_o divers_a custom_n and_o language_n or_o his_o army_n compose_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o lebanon_n to_o judea_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o liken_v to_o a_o wood_n of_o excellent_a tree_n the_o high_a namely_o jeboiachim_n lead_v into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o v._o 4._o crop_v off_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n lead_v away_o with_o jehoiachim_n of_o merchant_n the_o italian_a of_o traffic_n he_o mean_v some_o province_n or_o city_n of_o babylon_n assign_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o traffic_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o war_n and_o state_n policy_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o zedekiab_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a a_o fruitful_a namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n not_o yet_o make_v desolate_a where_o zedekiah_n may_v have_v maintain_v himself_o and_o grow_v up_o prosperous_o v._o 6._o it_o grow_v namely_o zedekiah_n prophesy_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o chaldean_n of_o love_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vallall_n not_o sovereign_a nor_o absolute_a branch_n turn_v be_v a_o dependent_a and_o subject_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v not_o transport_v into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o state_n remain_v in_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o state_n only_o the_o king_n power_n be_v diminish_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v zedekiah_n beget_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n jer._n 52._o 10._o v._o 7._o another_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v also_o a_o mighty_a king_n with_o who_o zedekiah_n join_v himself_o against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o water_n it_o shall_v uphold_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o with_o his_o force_n against_o the_o chaldean_n see_v jer._n 37._o 7._o the_o furrow_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o channel_n and_o pipe_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n convey_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o their_o land_n see_v deut._n 11._o 10._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o zedekiah_n have_v make_v this_o league_n with_o egypt_n may_v very_o well_o have_v maintain_v and_o better_v himself_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o italian_a shall_v not_o that_o eagle_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 10._o the_o east_n
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
singular_a gift_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o v._o 5._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o first_o original_a light_n be_v eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o light_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o enlighten_v man_n many_o way_n by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o man_n inward_a darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n thereby_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o his_o inward_a light_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a light_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o divine_a light_n be_v so_o extinguish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o light_v it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n v._o 7._o for_o a_o witness_n to_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o clear_a divine_a proof_n which_o accompany_v he_o see_v heb._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o light_n namely_o of_o christ_n the_o spring_n &_o author_n of_o this_o celestial_a light_n john_n 8._o 12_o &_o 9_o 5_o &_o 12._o 46._o may_v believe_v may_v be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v hear_v the_o discourse_n concern_v john_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o 15_o vers_n for_o to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o guide_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v infuse_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n some_o spark_n of_o that_o first_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o 19_o which_o john_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 10_o he_o be_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v always_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o in_o perpetual_a action_n v._o 11._o he_o come_v he_o have_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n always_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o have_v often_o time_n be_v reject_v through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o another_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v confer_v upon_o all_o believer_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o which_o john_n do_v only_o administer_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o power_n or_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n v._o 13._o noâ—_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o any_o act_n disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a humane_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n v._o 14._o waâ—_n not_o by_o any_o way_n change_v himself_o but_o by_o assumption_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v heb._n 2._o 16._o make_a to_o show_v the_o disterence_n between_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o frame_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n see_v rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o infirmity_n &_o want_n often_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o 5._o 7_o and_o dwell_v he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o do_v accomplish_v his_o vocation_n we_o behold_v namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v see_v many_o beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat_n 17._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o well_o in_o the_o understanding_n who_o perfection_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o active_a part_n who_o endowment_n go_v all_o under_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 40._o or_o of_o his_o effect_n towards_o man_n work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n and_o teach_v in_o truth_n or_o also_o verify_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 15._o cry_v when_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n know_v he_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a person_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o tho_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dighity_n office_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 16._o have_v a'lwe_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o sequel_n of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o have_v be_v as_o a_o spring_n thereof_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o participate_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o christ_n our_o mediator_n rom._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o by_o which_o also_o have_v establish_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o guilt_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n christ_n alone_a can_v bestow_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o christ_n now_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v access_n nor_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o perfect_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 44._o colos._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n make_v he_o propitious_a and_o communicable_a to_o man_n which_o be_v â—n_o who_o be_v intimate_v with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n v._o 21._o elias_n who_o they_o do_v imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5._o evil_a understand_v mat._n 17._o 10._o that_o prophet_n soretold_v of_o by_o moses_n deut._n 18._o 16_o wh_o 〈…〉_z they_o believe_v to_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o the_o messiah_n see_v john_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 40_o 41._o v_o 24_o the_o phar._n see_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o like_a great_a doctor_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v do_v theiâ—_n message_n but_o they_o do_v also_o fall_v a_o question_n with_o â—ohn_n that_o do_v use_v baptism_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a wash_n appoint_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o v._o 25._o why_o by_o what_o authority_n dot_v thou_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o what_o virtue_n can_v it_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o so_o high_a a_o call_n as_o those_o great_a person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 26._o i_o baptize_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n his_o minister_n who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o upon_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o dâ—pence_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a sign_n five_o 33_o v._o 28._o bethabara_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o place_n mention_v judge_n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o
the_o same_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o perfect_o regulate_v by_o it_o matthew_n 26._o ver_n 39_o v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o i_o own_o word_n as_o i_o be_o in_o your_o imaginatior_fw-la but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n my_o witness_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v then_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a joh_n 8._o 14._o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bear_v i_o witness_v from_o heaven_n matthew_n 3_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o john_n who_o be_v sufficient_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o by_o my_o work_n verse_n 36._o and_o by_o his_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v condescend_v unto_o and_o be_o content_a with_o his_o witness_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v there_o by_o and_o do_v withstand_v it_o but_o only_o through_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n ver._n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n to_o who_o johns_n person_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o i_o though_o they_o both_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o different_a degree_n ver._n 35._o shine_v light_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o dwell_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o johns_n doctrine_n but_o without_o any_o firm_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v mat._n 13._o 20._o v._o 37._o have_v bear_v witness_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v neither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o my_o father_n witness_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o weight_n among_o you_o for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a unto_o you_o as_o his_o glorious_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v v._o 38._o you_o have_v not_o you_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o internal_a habit_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o like_o blind_a man_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o god_n witness_v v._o 40._o and_o you_o your_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a of_o be_v receive_v or_o honour_v by_o you_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o you_o hate_v in_o reject_v i_o john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o v._o 43._o in_o my_o father_n name_n send_v by_o he_o with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o my_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o you_o of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o motion_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n v._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o incredulity_n be_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n in_o be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o man_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n through_o repentance_n and_o from_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o those_o among_o you_o which_o be_v convince_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o rest_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 12._o 43._o roman_n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o v._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o accuse_v for_o your_o incredulity_n by_o moses_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o accuse_v by_o my_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o in_o who_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o who_o law_n you_o repose_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o salvation_n rom._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o name_n you_o make_v a_o buckler_n as_o if_o you_o reject_v i_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o moses_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v over_o one_o bay_n of_o the_o lake_n long_a way_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n ver._n 4._o the_o passeover_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eaâ—â—ng_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n figure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o which_o end_n all_o this_o discourse_n and_o preach_v be_v refer_v v._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 21._o immediate_o namely_o by_o miracle_n the_o lord_n have_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n v._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n see_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o alone_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o about_o some_o business_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v there_o be_v there_o be_v never_o another_o veslell_n there_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o whereupon_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o go_v after_o jesus_n have_v get_v some_o boat_n which_o be_v come_v from_o tiberian_a v._o 26._o not_o because_o notbeing_n move_v by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o draw_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v some_o benefit_n and_o bodily_a profit_n as_o it_o i_o shall_v feed_v you_o all_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n take_v v._o 27._o for_o that_o meat_n namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n that_o perish_v itself_o and_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v but_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v express_o appoint_v as_o by_o a_o character_n of_o formal_a propriety_n and_o make_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o through_o the_o fuluesse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n v._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o order_n have_v god_n establish_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o to_o gain_v our_o bread_n for_o bodily_a food_n v._o 30._o what_o sign_n what_o solemn_a and_o note_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v induce_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n manna_n be_v give_v the_o people_n see_v upon_o mat._n 16._o 1._o mark_v 8._o 11._o v._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v net_n out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o manna_n do_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v abase_v myself_o to_o far_o as_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o world_n salvation_n see_v john_n 3._o 13_o v._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o request_n make_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o john_n 4._o 15_o v._o 35._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o i_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n remain_v the_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o allve_v by_o a_o continual_a communication_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o hunger_n see_v upon_o john_n 4_o 14._o v_o 36._o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o life_n v._o 37._o all_o that_o all_v my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o to_o be_v i_o as_o member_n of_o my_o body_n those_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o i_o love_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o safe_a v._o 39_o i_o shall_v lose_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a true_a everlasting_a salvation_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o
not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o advance_v his_o doctrine_n as_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n and_o accident_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 6._o my_o time_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o may_v go_v when_o you_o please_v but_o i_o have_v certain_a moment_n for_o all_o my_o action_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o my_o father_n will_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o humane_a will_n example_n or_o custom_n see_v john_n 2._o 4_o v._o 7._o the_o world_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n see_v you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o nor_o condemn_v it_o as_o i_o do_v according_a to_o my_o office_n from_o whence_o grow_v up_o all_o these_o worldly_a persecution_n against_o i_o v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o to_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o or_o to_o discover_v first_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o number_n dispose_v by_o his_o first_o preach_n for_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o value_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o least_o which_o last_v eight_o day_n leu._n 23._o 34._o 36._o v._o 15._o have_v never_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o frequent_v the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o mechanic_n people_n see_v mark_n 6._o 3._o v._o 16._o be_v not_o i_o he_o will_v say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a science_n which_o i_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v by_o teach_v according_a as_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v simple_o man_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n which_o as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n i_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o mediator_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n by_o voluntary_a communication_n the_o other_o be_v i_o do_v most_o faithful_o relate_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o diverse_a much_o less_o contrary_a between_o the_o father_n and_o i_o v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n the_o divinity_n and_o faithful_a you_o of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n â—e_v contradict_v but_o only_o by_o a_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o voluntary_a humility_n may_v very_o easy_o judge_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 1._o 17._o v._o 18._o of_o himself_o without_o any_o vocation_n or_o not_o conform_v his_o word_n to_o his_o commission_n seek_v be_v move_v through_o ambition_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o will_n wherein_o consist_v the_o false_a glory_n he_o that_o seek_v contrariwise_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o purchase_v audience_n and_o obedience_n for_o god_n only_o which_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n v._o 19_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o do_v yet_o bear_v i_o malice_n since_o that_o time_n as_o i_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n john_n 5._o 8._o as_o if_o i_o have_v violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o commandment_n so_o strict_o how_o many_o way_n do_v you_o transgress_v it_o either_o by_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o also_o by_o common_a and_o indifferent_a action_n luke_n 13._o 15._o &_o 14._o 5._o or_o in_o religious_a action_n command_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 12._o 5._o john_n 7._o 22._o v._o 20._o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o chief_a intend_v thou_o have_v not_o for_o to_o divine_v but_o be_v frantic_a and_o speak_v senseless_o as_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n v._o 21._o one_o work_n namely_o the_o foresay_a heal_n marvell_n to_o see_v i_o so_o free_o break_v the_o sabbath_n v._o 22._o give_v unto_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n fall_v thereon_o gen._n 17._o 12._o no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o by_o any_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o i_o be_v in_o heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o do_v good_a at_o all_o time_n limit_n the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v and_o use_v before_o moses_n by_o the_o ancient_a 〈…〉_z riarch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o correct_v the_o jew_n superstitious_a veneration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o moses_n v._o 24._o according_a by_o a_o precipitate_a and_o superficial_a judgement_n without_o exact_a enquiry_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o and_o by_o acceptation_n of_o person_n look_v more_o upon_o some_o external_a quality_n as_o that_o i_o be_o a_o galilean_a without_o degreee_v without_o title_n little_o follow_v reject_v by_o the_o chief_a then_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a vice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o contrariwise_o ought_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o open_v his_o ear_n v._o 26._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o seek_v to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n by_o cunning_a and_o secret_o or_o to_o take_v he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o execution_n of_o capital_a punishment_n v._o 27._o but_o when_o a_o false_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v then_o as_o they_o do_v now_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n according_a as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n 60._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 2._o though_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n v._o 28._o you_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o to_o know_v i_o and_o indeed_o you_o be_v convince_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_o of_o divine_a original_n and_o that_o my_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 9_o 41._o but_o you_o resist_v i_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n or_o though_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o corporal_a original_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o proof_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v of_o my_o send_n john_n 5._o 32._o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o wilful_o put_v out_o all_o light_n that_o be_v within_o you_o can_v wholesome_o judge_v of_o they_o nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o see_v john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o a_o most_o firm_a approbation_n within_o myself_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o all_o your_o contradiction_n v._o 34._o shall_v seek_v i_o namely_o after_o you_o have_v so_o reject_v i_o as_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v go_v seek_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o shall_v find_v none_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o i._o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n you_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v i_o because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o your_o incredulity_n exclude_v you_o from_o access_n to_o my_o father_n and_o even_o from_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 35._o unto_o the_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n who_o be_v former_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o regenerate_v in_o religion_n language_n and_o custom_n jac._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v_o 37._o that_o great_a day_n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n leu._n 23._o 36._o so_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o other_o feast_n joh._n 19_o 31._o saâ—ing_v the_o jew_n relate_v in_o their_o write_n that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n weâ—_n and_o fetch_a water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloâ—_n in_o certain_a great_a vessel_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n
sing_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n v._o 38._o haith_n say_v these_o word_n formal_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o divers_a place_n as_o isaiah_n 35._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o in_o which_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n be_v promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n frame_v in_o each_o believer_n v._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o this_o rich_a abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regeneration_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o prophesy_v in_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o because_o that_o see_v upon_o john_n 16._o 7._o v._o 40._o many_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o obscure_a inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n v._o 42._o david_n be_v where_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o father_n household_n be_v v._o 52._o of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o they_o judge_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 6._o tempt_v he_o to_o overtake_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o if_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n their_o sin_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o spare_v malefactor_n and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o they_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o with_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n or_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o public_a authority_n write_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sign_n of_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o for_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v write_v before_o god_n isaiah_n 65._o 6._o and_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steel_n jer._n 17._o 1._o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o writing_n slight_o make_v in_o the_o dust_n v._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n here_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v malefactor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a but_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o iâ—s_n force_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v his_o office_n in_o convince_a these_o hipocrit_n severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o spot_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o correct_v this_o woman_n cast_v a_o stone_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 7._o v._o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o namely_o for_o the_o external_a and_o corporal_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o inward_a condemnation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n together_o v._o 13_o be_v not_o can_v be_v hold_v valuable_a and_o certain_a v._o 14._o â—oâ—_n i_o know_v and_o a_o witness_n must_v speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o you_o your_o resuse_n to_o receive_v my_o witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o you_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o notice_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o divine_a call_n and_o of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o my_o future_a glorification_n and_o thus_o aught_o to_o be_v reconcile_v johns_n saying_n 7._o 28_o with_o this_o v._o 15._o you_o judge_v you_o task_n i_o with_o false_a or_o not_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o i_o have_v more_o and_o better_a reason_n to_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o false_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o light_n or_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o out_o of_o your_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n but_o i_o do_v forbear_v as_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o judge_v in_o my_o office_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o you_o nor_o against_o any_o one_o else_o as_o arigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o my_o authority_n will_v well_o extend_v unto_o it_o my_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v john_n 3._o 17._o v._o 16._o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_a from_o god_n my_o father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 17._o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o judgement_n v._o 18._o bears_n witness_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v my_o person_n and_o deny_v my_o ministry_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n v._o 19_o you_o neither_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o you_o may_v gain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o treasury_n see_v upon_o mark_v 12._o 41._o v._o 22._o will_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 7._o 35._o they_o have_v say_v will_v he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 23._o you_o be_v from_o be_v worldly_a by_o birth_n by_o nature_n and_o affection_n you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o raise_v yourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v direct_v all_o my_o believer_n thither_o v._o 25._o that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o vocation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n v._o 26_o i_o have_v i_o can_v by_o many_o reason_n convince_v your_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n but_o because_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o hardness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o witness_n my_o father_n bear_v of_o i_o and_o my_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n ver._n 28._o when_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o my_o person_n and_o power_n be_v rom._n 1_o 4._o v._o 29._o and_o he_o hitherto_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_v sufficient_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o i_o and_o of_o my_o faithful_o execute_v of_o it_o v._o 30._o believe_v with_o a_o transitory_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o lively_a root_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n ensue_v discourse_n see_v matthew_n 13._o 20_o 21._o v._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v you_o shall_v be_v enlighth_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o be_v never_o we_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n to_o who_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v promise_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o therefore_o nobody_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o only_a god_n the_o subjection_n we_o now_o be_v in_o and_o have_v be_v in_o at_o other_o time_n have_v always_o be_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n you_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereof_o man_n deprive_v himself_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o his_o slave_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o god_n house_n and_o inheritance_n aâ—_n it_o be_v see_v in_o you_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
do_v not_o happen_v casual_o but_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o take_v from_o part_n of_o my_o prediction_n concern_v your_o suffering_n verify_v by_o the_o event_n a_o certain_a argument_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o so_o particular_o nor_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n i_o be_v i_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o put_v away_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o put_v you_o alone_o upon_o any_o great_a trial_n see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o v._o 5._o none_o of_o you_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v careless_a of_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o i_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o document_n concern_v my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o r._n 7._o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o my_o death_n and_o beside_o i_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o all_o my_o member_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n of_o my_o dignity_n but_o by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o reprove_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v imprint_v in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o my_o kingdom_n a_o lively_a feel_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n already_o irrevocable_o condemn_v he_o shall_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v '_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v unto_o god_n true_a child_n irreprovable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o my_o death_n whereof_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n shall_v be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o whole_a church_n ver._n 10._o and_o you_o see_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v i_o no_o long_o present_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n with_o you_o which_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v those_o transitory_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o joh._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o can_v not_o bear_v they_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 38._o and_o 12._o 49._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o imprint_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n will_v show_v you_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o he_o shall_v inspire_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v then_o produce_v its_o glorious_a effect_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o church_n through_o the_o application_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o make_v i_o know_v to_o all_o mine_n for_o their_o true_a head_n and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n it_o only_o be_v bring_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a divine_a power_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o as_o i_o be_o son_n have_v by_o generation_n the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o have_v also_o deposit_v in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o mediator_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o therefore_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o yet_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n come_v original_o from_o my_o father_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n several_a from_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o i_o even_o so_o do_v i_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o namely_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o a_o little_a namely_o after_o my_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o essay_n unto_o you_o of_o see_v i_o in_o glory_n the_o time_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o faith_n very_o short_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o i_o go_v my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o participate_v by_o eternal_a sight_n v._o 19_o do_v you_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o word_n the_o end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o not_o speculation_n and_o discourse_n insist_v you_o '_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o corporal_a absence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v many_o calamity_n so_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n i_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o do_v perfect_o deliver_v you_o and_o gather_v you_o up_o into_o my_o kingdom_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n you_o shall_v perfect_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n very_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o learned_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o ground_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o all_o true_o good_a thing_n v._o 25._o have_v i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o as_o little_a child_n by_o figure_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o have_v often_o cause_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o you_o but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o say_v not_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a intercessor_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o â—eb_n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o free_a access_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v or_o simple_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a instance_n to_o make_v you_o obtain_v your_o holy_a desire_n see_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o grant_v they_o you_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o reply_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v already_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v hebrew_n 10._o 19_o 20._o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o vocation_n in_o my_o
resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o gâ—d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v iâ—_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jewâ—s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v iâ—_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o lâ—ke_a maâ—ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o
apostle_n particular_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o some_o moral_a good_a imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n see_v rom._n 1_o 18_o 25._o ver._n 9_o of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o household_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v now_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o a_o sweet_a digression_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o include_v they_o also_o in_o the_o universal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 14_o 16._o v_o 11._o of_o person_n namely_o to_o the_o outward_a qualty_n of_o nation_n condition_n or_o otherwise_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n v_o 12_o without_o law_n namely_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n without_o namely_o without_o be_v judge_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 13._o for_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v any_o salvation_n to_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v also_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a curse_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v just_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 14._o for_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n no_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_a have_v also_o his_o natural_a law_n though_o less_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o and_o debar_v from_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o property_n of_o all_o law_n v._o 15._o the_o work_n namely_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a proprety_n bear_v witness_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o many_o spirit_n unto_o the_o law_n either_o to_o bind_v or_o unbind_v he_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pagan_n have_v a_o conscience_n they_o have_v also_o a_o law_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 12_o verse_n the_o secret_n he_o say_v this_o because_o v_o 12._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o prosess_v the_o law_n by_o jesus_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5._o 22._o acts._n 17._o 31._o according_a to_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n v._o 17._o behold_v he_o now_o fall_v full_o a_o convince_a the_o jew_n refle_v thou_o be_v confident_a and_o ground_a the_o estate_n of_o thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n upon_o that_o thou_o last_o his_o law_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o see_n isa._n 48._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 11_o make_v thy_o least_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o at_o comprehend_v in_o his_o covenant_n v._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_fw-mi ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a and_o discerne_v contrary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v allow_v and_o of_o what_o be_v forbid_v other_o discorne_n what_o be_v best_a namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o false_a good_a which_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n present_v unto_o thou_o v._o 20._o the_o former_a of_o namely_o the_o perfect_a model_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v concern_v god_n true_a service_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o concern_v what_o thou_o think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o within_o thyself_o v._o 21._o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o very_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o with_o all_o of_o they_o v._o 24._o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o reproof_n therewith_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o which_o i_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a enough_o v._o 25._o for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jew_n i_o rank_n therein_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n not_o withstand_v all_o the_o sign_n thou_o bear_v of_o god_n covenant_n for_o see_v thou_o apprehend_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o work_n i_o tell_v thou_o these_o sign_n will_v be_v avail_n able_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v perfect_o observe_v the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o heathen_a v._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o to_o show_v he_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n these_o sign_n be_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a who_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o itâ—_n substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o lieu_n that_o shoul_n break_v it_o be_v circumcise_v who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o jew_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o not_o for_o a_o truth_n nor_o absolute_o as_o if_o anyheathen_a can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v v._o 27._o and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a work_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a motion_n observe_v the_o law_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v show_v how_o much_o more_o thou_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o help_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o see_v matth._n 12._o 4._o the_o letter_n namely_o moses_n his_o write_a law_n which_o represent_v god_n will_v more_o cleerlie_a and_o faithful_o than_o that_o light_n much_o obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o fin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o he_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o before_o god_n outward_a sign_n and_o name_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o inward_a reality_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o rom._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o v._o 29._o inward_o namely_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o letter_n namely_o in_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o a_o writing_n or_o a_o picture_n without_o any_o virtue_n life_n or_o motion_n see_v rome_n 7._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o what_o advantage_n see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o malediction_n as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_a or_o rather_o more_o what_o profit_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n v._o 2._o chief_o because_o the_o jew_n ancient_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n true_a order_n rom._n 4_o 11._o though_o the_o degenerate_a jew_n do_v understandit_n otherwise_o see_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 25._o whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o through_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v from_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v commit_v like_o unto_o a_o deposit_v thing_n and_o a_o precious_a pawn_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 3_o for_o what_o if_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o advantage_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o inerevalitey_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n loyalty_n in_o his_o promiser_n and_o covenant_n have_v always_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n which_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v always_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v v._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v let_v he_o be_v
one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o he_o use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o mildness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o howsoever_o do_v nothing_o but_o harden_v they_o in_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v his_o severe_a judgement_n liken_v before_o to_o vessel_n of_o his_o dishonour_n fill_v who_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n not_o pardon_v nor_o correct_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n justice_n v._o 23._o that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o foresay_a mildness_n god_n have_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n partaker_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n in_o christ._n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 16._o col._n 1._o 27._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a will_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n afore_o namely_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 24._o who_o be_v this_o most_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o this_o present_a time_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o dictinction_n of_o nation_n or_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o call_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o esaias_n contrary_n to_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n esalas_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o small_a number_n of_o choose_a jew_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 5._o v._o 28._o for_o he_o for_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v long_a patience_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o diffinitive_a judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a allows_v and_o utter_o reject_v they_o v._o 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n have_v former_o propound_v â—n_o example_n and_o image_n of_o what_o happn_v at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n perish_v and_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v save_v v._o 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v who_o former_o live_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o any_o care_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o jew_n rejection_n who_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v and_o very_o careful_a of_o the_o discipline_n &_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n ofmeere_v grace_n through_o mercy_n upon_o man_n great_a unworthiness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o righteousness_n nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o gift_n of_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v life_n rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 26._o v_o 31._o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o give_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perfect_o observe_v it_o or_o to_o the_o true_a establishment_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v save_v v._o 32._o because_o because_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 4._o gal_n 3._o 24._o to_o embrace_v his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o their_o work_n for_o they_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o seek_v their_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o go_v further_o from_o he_o and_o have_v encounter_v with_o he_o by_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n v._o 33._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n mean_v here_o by_o 〈…〉_z sy_n umble_a stone_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o i_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n bear_v a_o general_a vehement_a affection_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o word_n and_o service_n but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n v._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o man_n true_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v subsist_v before_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o and_o beside_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o which_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o for_o man_n v._o 5._o for_o moses_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n free_a justice_n in_o christ_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o salvation_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o present_v this_o righteousness_n as_o already_o acquire_v which_o we_o need_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o free_a confession_n v._o 6._o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n simple_o for_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o send_v a_o man_n back_o to_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o he_o but_o do_v present_v they_o to_o he_o within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o only_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o shall_v ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v i_o undertake_v by_o my_o own_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v no_o indeed_o for_o that_o will_v be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o disannul_v of_o his_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v get_v the_o entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n see_v john_n 3._o 13._o v._o 7._o who_o shall_v descend_v shall_v i_o try_v to_o take_v upon_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v iâ—_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o shall_v disannul_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n v._o 8._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v thou_o by_o this_o evangelicall_n grace_n namely_o life_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a spring_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o a_o continual_a respiration_n ver._n 9_o with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o this_o duty_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v raise_v he_o this_o head_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n those_o two_o foresay_a part_n v_o 7._o of_o descend_v and_o go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v death_n and_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a return_n from_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o with_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o these_o mean_n namely_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o confession_n and_o any_o orderly_a life_n for_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v they_o together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n as_o there_o can_v no_o life_n in_o man_n without_o respiration_n v._o 12._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n
for_o this_o universal_a term_n whosoever_o which_o he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v not_o express_v lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v get_v he_o a_o title_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a a_o midst_n all_o nation_n to_o distribute_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n for_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n empoverish_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o have_v part_v în_o his_o good_n neither_o be_v there_o before_o god_n any_o other_o difference_n among_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a passage_n v._o 14._o how_o then_o he_o prove_v the_o say_a indifferency_n of_o nation_n because_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o consequenty_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o according_a as_o the_o one_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o every_o thing_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o have_v also_o accompany_v these_o subalternal_a mean_n with_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v their_o lively_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n without_o a_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o publication_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n which_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o himself_o v._o 15._o and_o how_o this_o preach_v be_v a_o embassage_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n presuppose_v a_o send_n from_o god_n well_o verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v these_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o send_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v grace_n which_o no_o man_n know_v of_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o be_v tiding_n of_o it_o without_o the_o express_a declaration_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o offend_a sovereign_n v._o 16_o not_o all_o as_o there_o be_v indisterency_n of_o nation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_v of_o difference_n of_o person_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o not_o as_o isaiah_n foretell_v and_o so_o make_v the_o preaâ—â—ng_a unprofitable_a see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o v._o 17._o by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ks_n nor_o into_o discourse_n of_o reason_n noâ—_n into_o humane_a 〈…〉_z hority_n nor_o into_o apprehension_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o only_o into_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o to_o man_n which_o also_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o power_n but_o only_o by_o its_o faithful_a relation_n and_o câ—n_a â—â—mity_n to_o god_n original_a word_n v._o 18._o but_o i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n no_o for_o like_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o 4_o it_o have_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o 23._o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o the_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o â—â—ving_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v accept_v he_o answer_v v_o 1â—_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v see_v that_o moses_n do_v former_o protest_v the_o same_o v._o 20._o very_o bold_a and_o wiâ—h_v a_o holy_a freedom_n without_o bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o this_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o it_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n be_v out_o of_o especial_a grace_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o free_a election_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o harden_a rebellion_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v god_n aught_o one_o therefore_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o people_n israel_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o ever_o god_n forbid_v that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v neither_o of_o all_o the_o people_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o and_o other_o with_o i_o choose_a by_o god_n in_o who_o his_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v ver_fw-la 11._o v._o 2._o fore_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v and_o ordain_v from_o everlasting_a to_o salvation_n rome_n 8._o 29._o v._o 6._o and_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v against_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v notwithstanding_o repose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o saint_n paul_n show_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v for_o these_o two_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v incompatible_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4_o 4_o 5_o gal._n 5._o 2._o 4._o ver._n 7._o what_o then_o my_o discourse_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n seek_v their_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n have_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n to_o bâ—e_v repute_v just_a and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o 10_o 3._o the_o election_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o election_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o propound_v christ_n only_a righteousness_n the_o rest_n the_o common_a people_n have_v take_v occaâ—â—on_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o tebellion_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o then_o fleshly_a understanding_n see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o v_o 8._o of_o slumber_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o deadly_a slumber_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o venomous_a beast_n v._o 9_o let_v their_o table_n may_v all_o blessing_n and_o chief_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o they_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 10._o bow_v down_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o gospel_n or_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o by_o conversion_n of_o heart_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a or_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o burden_n they_o with_o thy_o curse_n like_a to_o a_o heavy_a but_o then_o or_o with_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n term_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v a_o gree_v very_o well_o v._o 11._o isaiah_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o fall_v subject_a of_o scandal_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o fall_v irreparabâ—ly_o into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n god_n so_o bid_v god_n have_v reveal_v iâ—_n otherwise_o to_o i_o nam_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o on_o day_n call_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o covenant_n which_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o upon_o a_o occasion_n acts._n 13._o 42._o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o aprick_n of_o holy_a realousy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o everlasting_a benefit_n v._o 12._o now_o if_o the_o fall_n if_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o pour_a out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believe_a jews_n be_v much_o deminish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentile_n have_v be_v convert_v how_o much_o more_o abundant_a shall_v god_n grace_n be_v and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o call_v fullness_n be_v reestablish_v in_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n shall_v induce_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v shall_v confirm_v believer_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o gosple_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o christ_n into_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v this_o to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o desire_v and_o
whereof_o worldly_a man_n only_a 〈◊〉_d capable_a and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o reign_v so_o among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o proportion_n but_o only_o with_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v teach_v to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a one_o ver._n 13._o spiritual_a thing_n term_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v and_o teach_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a employ_v both_o in_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o subject_n v._o 14._o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o his_o soul_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o judas_n 19_o spiritual_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a namely_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n judge_v he_o understand_v and_o discern_v god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n his_o fâ—ith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n seal_v and_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n v._o 16._o for_o who_o see_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n how_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o or_o confute_v that_o which_o his_o spirit_n â—oth_v dictare_fw-la to_o believer_n to_o correct_v it_o or_o rectify_v it_o but_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o say_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o can_v not_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v see_v that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n mystery_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o reveal_v they_o all_o to_o we_o and_o preach_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a stile_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a manner_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o person_n and_o the_o affectation_n to_o raise_v they_o high_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o kind_a way_n of_o grant_n and_o by_o a_o oblique_a recrimination_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o your_o own_o incapacitie_n and_o to_o the_o carnal_a passion_n which_o possess_v you_o babe_n opposite_a to_o those_o perfect_a one_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v it_o progress_v and_o increase_v as_o man_n age_n do_v until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v ephes._n 4._o 13._o v._o 3._o carnal_a follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o your_o vicious_a nature_n and_o walk_v do_v not_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n ver._n 5._o minister_n to_o who_o that_o dependency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ._n by_o who_o but_o not_o in_o they_o as_o in_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o beside_o that_o their_o external_a ministry_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o say_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a gift_n verse_n 6_o give_v the_o have_v bless_v and_o wrought_v inward_o to_o make_v our_o preach_v lively_a and_o effectual_a v._o 7._o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o action_n and_o absolute_o câ—n_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o work_v every_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o now_o â—e_n he_o point_n at_o the_o corinthian_n other_o error_n namely_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n from_o the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o minister_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v each_o one_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v one_o they_o have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o work_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n into_o it_o and_o if_o their_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o be_v different_a in_o heavenly_a glory_n dan._n â—2_n 3._o and_o with_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v without_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o labourer_n namely_o minister_v and_o instrument_n in_o that_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a author_n v._o 10._o to_o the_o grace_n namely_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o it_o i_o have_v lay_v namely_o i_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v and_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o as_o the_o foundation_n bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o by_o its_o dimension_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o rase_v of_o it_o and_o by_o its_o soundness_n and_o firmness_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v v._o 12._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v continue_v to_o preach_v the_o pure_a divine_a sound_n and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o my_o example_n wood._n hay_o mingle_v in_o his_o preach_n term_n of_o humane_a art_n rethoricall_a ornament_n philosophical_a question_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o peradventure_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o it_o by_o a_o unseemly_a variation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o work_v though_v at_o some_o time_n for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n or_o with_o perverse_a affection_n do_v not_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o pure_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n do_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v again_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v believer_n the_o truth_n and_o vanity_n of_o thing_n and_o like_o fire_n consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o what_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v to_o be_v continual_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o abide_v as_o the_o good_a mettle_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v like_o the_o dross_n or_o other_o light_a stuff_n v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n this_o his_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o false_a annexion_n of_o worldly_a doctrine_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v that_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o nor_o reward_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o châ—ist_n he_o shalâ—_n be_v save_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o that_o mixture_n and_o dross_n of_o worldliness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o like_v unto_o they_o who_o save_v themselves_o naked_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o good_n so_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o well_o qualify_v minister_n v._o 17._o defile_v break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n or_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o its_o faith_n as_o the_o corinthians_n do_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n against_o the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o be_v wise_a wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v defile_v â—ee_z sheweth_z that_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n before_o god_n one_o ought_v for_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o god_n only_a wisdom_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o with_o fleshly_a pride_n mat_n 16._o â—4_n 〈…〉_z d_o â—8_o
supernatural_a revelation_n either_o of_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o faculie_a of_o expound_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o discern_a of_o this_o be_v gift_n of_o know_v by_o the_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impostor_n false_a prophet_n fanaticke_a spirit_n drive_v by_o the_o devil_n spirit_n conuterfeit_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a man_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o 1_o john_n 4._o the_o interpratation_n this_o be_v also_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n bywhich_v certain_a person_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o set_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n that_o which_o other_o man_n propound_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n by_o inspiration_n not_o but_o that_o they_o whichspokeit_fw-ge understand_v it_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 4_o 17._o but_o that_o the_o miraculous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n cease_v in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a languag_n &_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o expound_v their_o sayin_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o if_o no_o body_n be_v present_v that_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 27._o 28_o v._o 12._o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o head_n in_o the_o union_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o prove_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o ratify_v both_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o together_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o animate_v and_o move_v all_o this_o body_n and_o to_o work_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a gift_n and_o operatior_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o common_a use_n make_v to_o drink_v namely_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o wine_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v that_o part_n which_o most_o breed_v and_o revive_v the_o spirit_n v._o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n the_o end_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v inferior_a gift_n must_v not_o therefore_o through_o envy_n for_o bear_v to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v more_o excellent_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o inferior_n and_o as_o this_o diversity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o church_n entire_o so_o they_o be_v all_o useful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o aught_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 22._o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o organ_n of_o nourishment_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o noble_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o without_o they_o man_n can_v subsist_v nor_o live_v as_o he_o may_v without_o eye_n ear_n or_o hand_n act_v v._o 24._o comely_a such_o as_o the_o face_n and_o hand_n be_v temper_v have_v give_v man_n this_o instinct_n to_o divide_v this_o ornament_n of_o garment_n by_o a_o just_a kind_n of_o proportion_n v._o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o so_o exercise_v their_o function_n for_o their_o common_a and_o interchangeable_a good_a v._o 28._o help_v namely_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o releave_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a stranger_n or_o phane_n etc_n goverment_n namely_o those_o office_n which_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n compose_v of_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o in_o one_o church_n acts._n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o elder_n join_v with_o they_o 1._o tim_n 5_o 17._o v._o 31._o covet_v in_o â—â—ead_a of_o these_o strife_n and_o jealousy_n for_o those_o gift_n of_o great_a lustre_n and_o admiration_n desire_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o common_a giâ—t_v of_o charity_n and_o among_o miraculous_a gift_n those_o which_o maâ—_n be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n show_v i_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o seek_v chief_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a charity_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o other_o gift_n which_o god_n confer_v more_o liberal_o upon_o they_o who_o through_o charity_n be_v dispose_v to_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o common_a service_n chap._n xiii_o vii_o 1._o and_o of_o angel_n this_o be_v add_v only_o for_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o exaggeration_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n see_n psa_n 78._o 25._o charity_n to_o employ_v that_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o become_v i_o be_o as_o little_a please_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o if_o i_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n v._o 2._o all_o faith_n namely_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v in_o some_o person_n restrain_v to_o certain_a operation_n as_o it_o appares_fw-la by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o 3â—_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6_o nothing_o namely_o of_o no_o esteem_n before_o god_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o reward_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o v._o 3._o i_o bestow_v through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o vicious_a affection_n matth._n 6._o 1._o 2._o or_o thoroâ—_n some_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o any_o true_a spiritual_a charity_n of_o the_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 5._o final_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o deacon_n and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o have_v no_o impression_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v burn_v through_o some_o feign_a act_n of_o zeal_n or_o of_o constancy_n without_o any_o upright_a iâ—â—ention_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n v._o 4._o uant_v not_o or_o be_v not_o insolent_a and_o rash_a or_o use_v no_o dissimulation_n puff_v up_o be_v not_o proâ—d_v and_o arrogant_a v._o 5._o unseemly_a do_v not_o disgrace_v any_o body_n v._o 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n this_o universal_a term_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n according_a to_o god_n v._o 8._o never_o fail_v will_v never_o be_v annihilate_v neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o no_o not_o iâ—_n the_o life_n everlasting_a prophecy_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o its_o edisication_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o place_n nor_o be_v of_o anyuse_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o god_n in_o the_o immediate_a communication_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o employ_v any_o minister_n or_o secondary_a cause_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o to_o propound_v and_o teach_v it_o seeâ—_n cor_fw-la 12._o 8._o v._o 9_o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o vanish_v away_o of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v but_o small_a obscure_a rude_a and_o impâ—rseâ—_n mean_v of_o illumination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communition_n oâ—_n full_a light_n in_o the_o celestiaâ—ll_a life_n rev_n 21._o 23._o and_o 22._o 5._o as_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o candle_n and_o lamp_n be_v take_v and_o away_o 2._o pet_n 1_o 19_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v leave_v of_o when_o man_n have_v goâ—â—en_v the_o full_a habit_n of_o knowledge_n v._o 10._o do_v away_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o only_o the_o imperfect_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o present_a distribution_n of_o they_o v._o 12._o aglasse_n namely_o in_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o work_n in_o whâ—â—h_a thing_n by_o reflection_n be_v reveal_v the_o image_n of_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n direct_o see_v the_o original_a truth_n and_o proper_a essence_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o dark_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—y_v
that_o even_a in_o this_o glass_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o behold_v this_o image_n but_o cover_v over_o with_o many_o circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o corporal_a signification_n accommodate_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o number_n 12._o 8._o facâ—_n to_o face_n open_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o direct_a line_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a light_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mystery_n agreeable_a to_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n i_o know_v i_o myself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o enlighten_v shall_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o eternal_a election_n in_o acompleate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o full_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v accept_v of_o and_o mark_v for_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o three_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n be_v and_o do_v operâ—â—e_v in_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o time_n whereas_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cease_v present_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o great_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a roman_n 8._o 24._o 2_o corinthan_n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d charity_n shall_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o because_o charity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o other_o two_o because_o man_n receave_v by_o faith_n and_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v by_o a_o perfect_a love_n by_o which_o he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o correspondency_n confi_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o of_o man_n beatitude_n chap._n 14_o vâ—â—_n 1._o prophesy_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v able_a â—â—â—blikely_o to_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o church_n use_v num._n 11._o 25._o 29._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o which_o among_o all_o these_o other_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proâ—â—table_a and_o edify_a whereas_o the_o corinthian_n do_v more_o desire_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o cause_v more_o admiration_n noâ—_n regard_v what_o fruit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o v._o 2._o for_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n more_o excellent_a theâ—_n that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n for_o by_o it_o be_v communicate_v light_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o and_o with_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o of_o speak_v out_o which_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o â—â—profitabel_n sound_v unto_o god_n who_o only_o understand_v iâ—_n mystery_n what_o he_o propound_v of_o the_o unknown_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o incomprehenciable_a as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_n never_o reveal_v v._o 3._o to_o edification_n namely_o thing_n which_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o instruction_n advancement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o two_o subsequent_a use_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o a_o man_n manner_n and_o custom_n oâ—_n live_v v._o 4._o edifi_v because_o he_o only_o understand_v it_o see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o holy_a usee_fw-fr as_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n the_o church_n not_o understand_v it_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v often_o join_v with_o personal_a vice_n great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o more_o precious_a gift_n because_o it_o profit_v more_o than_o that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o without_o be_v understand_v roduce_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a admiration_n he_o interpret_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n these_o two_o gift_n beingsometimes_o join_v on_o with_o the_o other_o see_v concern_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 6._o now_o that_o which_o you_o admire_v in_o other_o will_v you_o find_v it_o good_a in_o i_o who_o be_o your_o apostle_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n only_o which_o gift_n be_v so_o large_o confer_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o â—8_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o understand_a seâ—_n mon_fw-fr more_o befit_v my_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o you_o by_o revelation_n nam_o if_o i_o shall_v propose_v unto_o you_o some_o particular_a thing_n belong_v â—oyour_fw-mi faith_n or_o salvationwhich_v i_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a reâ—elation_n or_o apprehend_v and_o take_v out_o by_o discourse_n and_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o prophecy_n ng_z namely_o by_o a_o general_n exposition_n of_o god_n truth_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v prophesy_v or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a faculty_n which_o be_v learning_n v._o 10._o ofuâ—iâ—es_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o nation_n which_o have_v differ_v language_n v._o 11._o therefore_o if_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o alienation_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o one_o alien_a to_o another_o hinder_v their_o communication_n so_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o understand_v they_o can_v any_o way_n do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o its_o true_a communion_n v_o 13_o that_o speak_v namely_o by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n pray_v that_o let_v he_o desire_v oâ—_n god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o power_n likewise_o by_o such_o another_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o propound_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 14_o for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v most_o express_o know_v in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n common_a consent_n be_v require_v math._n 18._o 19_o which_o can_v be_v uâ—lessâ—_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o moâ—on_n of_o the_o spiret_fw-la drive_v on_o to_o make_v a_o prayeâ—_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o iâ—_n he_o hâ—ve_v the_o gâ—â—t_n or_o â—y_a some_o other_o my_o spirit_n god_n sâ—â—â—â—t_n frame_v 〈◊〉_d i_o by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n the_o concepsion_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o uttre_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understand_v by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a speechis_n produce_v to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o other_o cease_v in_o i_o and_o yield_v no_o edification_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o use_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n publicklie_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n v._o 28._o but_o only_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n when_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o convert_v nation_n of_o a_o oâ—knowne_a language_n and_o if_o that_o gift_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o his_o language_n that_o do_v speak_v he_o himself_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o that_o the_o church_n understanding_n it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a expression_n confirm_v v._o 16._o else_o when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o praise_n givan_a to_o god_n public_o in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n motion_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n he_o that_o namely_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n sit_v in_o place_n destinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o ay_o join_v his_o vow_n assent_n and_o intention_n to_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o v._o 18._o speak_v more_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o miracle_n be_v more_o large_o bestow_v upon_o one_o then_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v genera_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o apostel_n who_o wear_v to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 19_o with_o i_o see_v upon_o v_o 14._o v._o 20._o child_n to_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o and_o glory_n in_o vain_a thing_n
he_o in_o the_o mean_a timâ—_n have_v labour_v in_o other_o church_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n according_a to_o god_n miruailous_a blessing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o setâ—_n forth_o through_o any_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n make_v glorious_a by_o the_o admirable_a proâ—fes_n of_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o church_n above_o any_o other_o whereunto_o he_o also_o contribute_v all_o manner_n of_o fidelity_n sincerityz_fw-fr â—ale_n and_o humility_n a_o midst_n all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n make_v easy_a by_o virtue_n of_o ghrist_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o continual_o aspire_v and_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a affection_n to_o answer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n preach_v and_o present_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o perform_v this_o holy_a duty_n especial_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n thâ—n_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o be_v write_v this_o epistle_n titus_n be_v return_v from_o corinth_n where_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o report_n of_o the_o good_a state_n which_o that_o church_n be_v put_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v himself_o in_o testimoniall_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o entire_a affection_n and_o send_v back_o titus_n unto_o they_o with_o other_o brethren_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hâ—_n exhor_v the_o they_o to_o contribute_v liberal_o and_o speedy_o towards_o it_o and_o to_o prâ—vent_v that_o evil_n which_o titus_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o be_v occasion_v among_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n he_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o own_o apostlesship_n especial_o iâ—_n those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o as_o that_o of_o corinthans_n show_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o terrible_a power_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n that_o false_a apostle_n can_v never_o take_v any_o advantage_n upon_o he_o nor_o occasion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n overshadow_v all_o their_o false_a lustre_n yet_o that_o he_o hâ—d_v rather_o in_o humblesse_a towards_o god_n and_o modest_a charity_n towards_o they_o and_o all_o other_o mâ—n_z to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v he_o through_o their_o rebellion_n and_o imp_n 〈…〉_z â—o_o show_v forth_o his_o just_a rigour_n the_o power_n whereof_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o achaia_n a_o province_n of_o peloponnesus_n or_o morea_n where_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o comfort_v we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v himself_o in_o great_a straits_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o fruit_n which_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n â—ad_n bring_v forth_o by_o correct_v of_o many_o default_n v._o 5._o of_o christ_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n as_o his_o member_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n who_o participate_v of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n rom._n 8_o 17._o rev._n 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v â—or_a namely_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v â—â—ve_v a_o example_n that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n afflict_v even_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n to_o exercise_v they_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈…〉_z h_o trial_n and_o that_o see_v god_n never_o do_v forsake_v they_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v deliver_v they_o in_o good_a time_n you_o shall_v also_o dispose_v yourselves_o to_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o 〈…〉_z nes_z whereof_o all_o your_o affliction_n may_v prove_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o life_n â—s_v effectual_a show_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n in_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o the_o like_a trouble_n v._o 8._o which_o come_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n v._o 9_o we_o have_v he_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o shall_v god_n end_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o into_o such_o extremity_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o presume_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v no_o manner_n of_o confidence_n in_o human_a mean_n and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o no_o deliverance_n not_o even_o from_o death_n be_v impossible_a v._o 1â—_n by_o many_o namely_o believer_n have_v a_o joint_a feel_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o my_o danger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o i_o so_o he_o show_v that_o his_o principal_a end_n in_o desire_v of_o thâ—se_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 1â—_n for_o our_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n namely_o because_o his_o loyalty_n towards_o they_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o they_o with_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o goodly_a sencerity_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o civil_a sincerity_n answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a one_o create_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o bâ—_n he_o noâ—_n with_o without_o use_v any_o art_n of_o human_a knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 13._o for_o we_o write_v we_o may_v bold_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o who_o have_v discern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n v._o 14._o as_o alsol_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o diffidence_n of_o my_o sincerity_n see_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o your_o church_n with_o such_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o you_o in_o part_n somewhat_o a_o term_n of_o modest_a extenuation_n or_o silent_a reprehension_n of_o the_o corinth_n for_n have_v waver_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o and_o so_o interchangeable_a your_o church_n have_v be_v as_o a_o paragon_n of_o blessing_n upon_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a hey_o of_o all_o my_o labour_n as_o i_o do_v also_o expect_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v that_o as_o you_o be_v by_o my_o first_o come_v unto_o you_o convert_v so_o by_o my_o second_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o set_v up_o right_n v._o 17._o lightness_n have_v not_o hitherto_o accomplish_v my_o design_n to_o visit_v you_o according_a to_o nam_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o my_o own_o natural_a understanding_n for_o worldly_a respect_n which_o vary_v in_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o my_o conceit_n maycause_v i_o to_o alter_v mymind_v there_o shall_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v and_o promise_v now_o one_o thing_n and_o afterward_o another_o v._o 18._o as_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n true_a our_o woâ—d_n have_v a_o care_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v no_o take_v this_o change_n of_o design_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o instability_n in_o my_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o some_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n v._o 19_o for_o the_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o preach_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o contradiction_n with_o a_o perfect_a uniformity_n as_o well_o between_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n as_o in_o all_o part_n of_o my_o doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a absolute_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o for_o all_o god_n will_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o beacknowledged_a perfe_n 〈…〉_z true_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o have_v also_o give_v we_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o his_o
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o violent_a passion_n or_o that_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o word_n of_o thing_n of_o naught_o that_o have_v no_o solid_a subsistencie_n v._o 5._o s_o 〈…〉_z ing_z that_o make_v a_o art_n of_o lucre_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n withdraw_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o brotherly_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o contagious_a person_n v._o 6._o with_o contentment_n namely_o which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z dnesse_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o one_o live_v phil._n 4._o 12._o or_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v one_o just_a want_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o pious_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gain_v namely_o a_o great_a purchase_n and_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 45._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o v._o 7._o for_o we_o he_o prove_v that_o piety_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o treasure_n for_o all_o other_o good_n be_v but_o only_a acc_fw-la 〈…〉_z airy_a to_o man_n and_o perish_v by_o death_n v._o 8._o and_o have_v the_o poperty_n of_o these_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o we_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o they_o befit_v our_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a remedy_n against_o avarice_n v._o 9_o and_o a_o snare_n into_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o into_o divers_a occasion_n and_o bait_n of_o grievous_a sin_n v._o 10._o the_o root_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o varice_fw-la sorrow_n torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o conscience_n trouble_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n v._o 11._o o_o 〈…〉_z a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o v._o 12._o lay_v hold_v on_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o endeavour_v and_o persevere_v in_o thy_o vocation_n thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n a_o good_a profession_n the_o italian_a a_o good_a confession_n he_o mean_v the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n namely_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o in_o god_n name_n who_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o and_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o my_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o quicken_v who_o give_v and_o preserve_v their_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n or_o that_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o glory_n see_v ephes._n 1_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o whereas_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v hâ—ped_v for_o from_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o loyal_a service_n witness_v namely_o confirm_v and_o heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o but_o do_v also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o like_a v._o 14._o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o v_o 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 16._o have_v immortality_n be_v everlasting_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o the_o light_n in_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v capable_a god_n alone_o of_o his_o grace_n can_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v it_o power_n the_o italian_a command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n see_v rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 13._o other_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o a_o moderate_a fruition_n and_o not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o they_o by_o love_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o they_o see_v matth_n 6._o 24._o v._o 18._o to_o communicate_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v their_o good_n to_o other_o man_n or_o sociable_a and_o affable_a v._o 19_o a_o good_a of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a good_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o faith_n endeavour_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o obtain_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o v._o 20._o commit_v to_o namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o withal_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o have_v err_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o archer_n who_o miss_v â—itting_v of_o the_o mark_n to_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n write_v again_o to_o timothy_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o the_o last_o time_n his_o former_a doctrine_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n have_v then_o in_o the_o beginning_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o he_o do_v lively_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n comfort_n victory_n glory_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o they_o he_o recommend_v and_o bless_v onesephorus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v relief_n he_o admonish_v timotheus_n to_o appoint_v faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o cross_n show_v what_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n and_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o teach_v of_o god_n truth_n avoid_v profane_a question_n and_o vicious_a disputation_n from_o whence_o heresy_n do_v spring_n as_o that_o of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o danger_n he_o do_v hearten_v believer_n through_o their_o election_n confirm_v by_o their_o sanctification_n for_o which_o they_o must_v all_o endeavour_v continual_o and_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v timothy_n thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o meekness_n and_o benignity_n then_o he_o foretell_v the_o great_a depravation_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v fore-arm_n he_o against_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n encourage_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o recommend_v unto_o he_o god_n church_n from_o which_o his_o presence_n shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n before_o which_o time_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n how_o his_o estate_n stand_v chap._n i._n vers._n i._n according_a to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o plain_a command_n or_o narration_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n see_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o from_o he_o derive_v upon_o his_o member_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n v._o 3._o from_o my_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v act_n 24._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o tear_n shed_v either_o through_o a_o inward_a feel_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o through_o sorrow_n for_o paul_n departure_n v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o good_a work_n and_o without_o which_o all_o exhortation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a gift_n thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o god_n i_o do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o excite_v increase_n
he_o whilst_o he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o willing_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o do_v send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o i_o when_o he_o be_v with_o thou_o v._o 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o confirm_v the_o request_n make_v v_o 10._o refer_v onesimus_n his_o run_v away_o to_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v he_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o master_n no_o more_o in_o a_o transitory_a quality_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o in_o a_o everlasting_a quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a brother_n in_o christ._n v._o 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o disannul_v by_o onesimus_n his_o conversion_n but_o be_v make_v more_o loyal_a and_o voluntary_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o more_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o master_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 17._o a_o partner_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o may_v desire_v thou_o to_o remit_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o debt_n or_o damage_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o my_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n bind_v to_o i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v give_v up_o my_o right_n in_o that_o and_o so_o do_v conceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v v._o 20._o let_v i_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n which_o signify_v a_o man_n from_o who_o one_o receive_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n refresh_v comfort_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a joy_n v._o 22._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n v._o 23._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o partner_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o he_o stay_v with_o i_o for_o love_n of_o i_o or_o he_o salute_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o salutation_n of_o christian_a charity_n v._o 24._o my_o fellow-labourer_n all_o these_o man_n be_v likewise_o name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o philemon_n also_o be_v a_o colossian_a see_v v_o 2._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argument_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n some_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n other_o to_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o contradiction_n for_o divine_a and_o altogether_o canonical_a and_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o church_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o light_n and_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v indict_v for_o a_o express_a and_o most_o necessary_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v jews_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n tolerate_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o continue_v in_o have_v great_a belief_n in_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n unto_o they_o and_o dia_z repose_n in_o they_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v absolute_o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o rest_v themselves_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n the_o foundation_n the_o body_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o have_v accomplish_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v take_v away_o those_o veil_n and_o those_o shadow_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o continual_a intercession_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v by_o his_o office_n of_o sovereign_a prophet_n full_o manifest_v unto_o man_n the_o everlasting_a will_n and_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o reverence_v his_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n extol_v his_o person_n as_o well_o by_o the_o everlasting_a essence_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o beneath_o the_o which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o by_o assume_v human_a nature_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n then_o afterward_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o above_o he_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n of_o person_n as_o in_o eminency_n of_o office_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o those_o which_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n run_v into_o and_o likewise_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o retain_v christ_n word_n promise_n and_o benefit_n by_o a_o constant_a faith_n who_o chief_a ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v his_o priestly_a office_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v and_o consequent_o he_o begin_v very_o large_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n show_v first_o what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v but_o only_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o but_o before_o he_o pass_v any_o further_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o slackness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v worthy_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n eternal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o mutable_a and_o transitory_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n ground_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a establish_v upon_o this_o latter_a between_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a for_o those_o priest_n be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o either_o shall_v go_v any_o further_o and_o all_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o without_o any_o damage_n yea_o with_o great_a advantage_n christ_n do_v from_o these_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n bring_v and_o retain_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o believer_n present_v the_o spiritual_a reality_n in_o himself_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o accomplish_v if_o a_o man_n turn_v back_o to_o those_o ancient_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v redouble_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
obedience_n which_o i_o have_v command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o be_v i_o by_o my_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o will_v i_o give_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o my_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o enemy_n v._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o namely_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o eternity_n shall_v appear_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n happiness_n and_o full_a knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o distributer_n rev._n â—2_n 16._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n johâ—_n 3._o 34._o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n thou_o live_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 2._o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o office_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o judgement_n though_o they_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n v._o 4._o which_o have_v not_o that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n see_v judas_n 23._o or_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o revel_v 16._o 15._o shall_v walk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v live_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a light_n joy_n glory_n and_o innocency_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o white_a garment_n werthie_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v â—ittingly_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n order_n see_v matth._n 10._o 11._o v._o 5._o blot_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o eternal_o in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o father_n elect_n and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a society_n see_v exod._n 32._o 32._o psam_fw-la 69._o 28._o v._o 7._o that_o have_v the_o key_n namely_o christ_n the_o sove_n â—aâ—gne_fw-fr lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n ancient_o figure_v by_o eliaâ—him_n steward_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 22._o 22._o that_o open_v that_n be_v to_o say_v who_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o contradiction_n opposition_n or_o prohibition_n see_v job_n 12._o 14._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v seâ—_n i_o have_v maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o it_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o hope_n see_v matth._n 25._o 10._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o â—ainted_v but_o do_v yet_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 9_o and_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v yield_v thou_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 60._o 14._o v._o 10._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n always_o accompany_v with_o affliction_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o or_o my_o command_n to_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n will_v keep_v thou_o either_o by_o deliver_v thou_o or_o by_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o great_a affliction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o i_o come_v namely_o in_o judgement_n which_o thou_o have_v namely_o my_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o gift_n with_o perseverance_n that_o no_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v it_o obtain_v by_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o raze_n and_o other_o game_n wherein_o man_n do_v strive_v for_o superiority_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 4._o v._o 12._o will_v i_o make_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n i_o will_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v glorify_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o make_v he_o clear_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 4_o 3._o &_o 44._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 1._o my_o new_a namely_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v after_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 19_o 12._o v._o 14._o the_o amen_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o but_o in_o who_o also_o all_o god_n promise_n aâ—e_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—yâ—_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o the_o beginning_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n â—1_n 16._o oâ—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o new_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v indeed_o some_o knowledge_n and_o â—eeling_n of_o piety_n but_o without_o any_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o without_o zeal_n in_o abhor_v and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a one_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v never_o participate_v of_o my_o truth_n and_o grace_n then_o to_o use_v it_o thus_o careless_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n make_v thou_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o thâ—u_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v so_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o thy_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n see_v luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o v._o 16_o spâ—e_a thâ—e_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o out_o of_o my_o love_n a_o term_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a drink_n which_o do_v provoke_v one_o to_o vomit_v v._o 17._o i_o be_o rich_a namely_o in_o temporal_a good_n or_o peradventure_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o not_o accompany_v nor_o animate_v by_o the_o principal_a gift_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vigour_n and_o servencie_n of_o spirit_n v._o 18._o to_o buy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obtain_v of_o i_o by_o convenient_a mean_n which_o be_v humility_n faith_n repentance_n zeal_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o see_v of_o this_o buy_n without_o any_o price_n isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 13._o 44._o &_o 25._o 9_o gold_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v matth._n 21._o 22._o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o rev._n 7._o 14._o eyesalve_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n v._o 20._o i_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o exhort_v admonish_v and_o solicit_v see_v cant._n 5._o 2._o fot_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a aught_o to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 25._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gives_z way_n to_o my_o exhortation_n and_o word_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o docility_n lively_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n to_o faith_n will_v come_v into_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o intimate_a communication_n in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n
the_o italian_a i_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o second_o vision_n be_v present_v unto_o i_o and_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o i_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n now_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n these_o vision_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a archetype_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o from_o the_o twelve_o forward_a the_o execution_n of_o they_o upon_o earth_n v._o 2._o one_o sit_v by_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o asonne_n of_o man_n and_o by_o revel_n 5._o 6_o 7._o &_o 7._o 10._o he_o show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n v._o 3._o a_o jasper_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o without_o any_o image_n or_o figure_n v._o 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o a_o image_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o as_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n glory_n revel_v 3._o 21._o and_o represent_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o head_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n ancient_o compose_v as_o the_o jew_n relate_v it_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o quarter_n or_o high_a street_n of_o the_o city_n over_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n for_o the_o king_n who_o make_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o whereof_o some_o tract_n be_v see_v ezek._n 11._o 1_o in_o white_a a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a heavenly_a pureness_n see_v rev._n 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 5._o seven_o answerable_a to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 25._o 37._o zech._n 4._o 2._o v._o 6._o a_o sea_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n represent_v by_o a_o sea_n for_o its_o greatness_n and_o plain_a extent_n and_o of_o glass_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o splendour_n four_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 5._o full_o of_o to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o perpetual_a vigilancy_n in_o service_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o v._o 8._o within_o namely_o under_o those_o wing_n v._o 10._o and_o cast_n in_o token_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v be_v god_n mere_a benefit_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o to_o exalt_v his_o for_o ever_o v._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o set_v everything_o under_o thy_o obedience_n as_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o be_v from_o thou_o which_o be_v especial_o verify_v in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n rev._n 5._o 12._o and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o father_n everlasting_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o a_o book_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o secret_a decree_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n which_o decree_v none_o know_v but_o only_o the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o true_a god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o to_o declare_v they_o but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v charge_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v they_o as_o mediator_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o in_o heaven_n by_o this_o enumeration_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a see_v exod._n 20._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 10._o v._o 5._o the_o lion_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n belong_v the_o title_n of_o lion_n attribute_v to_o judah_n genes_n 49._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sovereign_a strength_n to_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n have_v prevail_v the_o italian_a have_v overcome_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v as_o in_o a_o trial_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o have_v obtain_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n this_o dignity_n of_o know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o unfold_v they_o by_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v undergo_v v._o 6._o in_o the_o midst_n namely_o between_o god_n throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o lamb_n who_o represent_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v get_v that_o foresay_a glorious_a title_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o italian_a which_o seem_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o bear_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o john_n 20._o 27._o rev._n 1._o 7._o seven_o horn_n a_o token_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o christ_n as_o king_n as_o the_o seven_o eye_n be_v symbol_n of_o perfect_a know_v ledge_n in_o quality_n of_o prophet_n v._o 8._o harp_n instrument_n of_o praise_n which_o seem_v more_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o soul_n already_o glorify_v as_o the_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o believer_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o true_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o militant_a as_o triumphant_a be_v here_o represent_v as_o yield_v her_o duty_n to_o christ._n which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o figure_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a symbol_n exod._n 30._o 1._o v._o 9_o a_o new_a see_v upon_o psal._n 33._o 3._o v._o 12._o riches_n namely_o the_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 3._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 2._o a_o white_a horse_n by_o rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n carry_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a and_o overcome_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o word_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 45._o 4_o 5._o conquer_a begin_n his_o victory_n even_o at_o his_o first_o come_v out_o and_o prosecute_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n v._o 4._o another_o horse_n by_o this_o may_v fitting_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n sorrel_n or_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o continual_a exercise_n in_o war_n covet_v the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o a_o black_a horse_n by_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v much_o afflict_v the_o world_n a_o pair_n of_o balance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n by_o weight_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o great_a dearth_n see_v leu._n 26._o 16._o ezech_v 4._o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o a_o measure_n the_o italian_a a_o chenice_n the_o name_n of_o a_o measure_n which_o contain_v about_o two_o and_o twenty_o ounce_n and_o the_o penny_n be_v the_o drachma_n whereof_o eight_o make_v a_o ounce_n and_o so_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a dearth_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o spiritual_a hunger_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fleshly_a commodity_n and_o delight_v represent_v by_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n life_n as_o bread_n v._o 8._o a_o pale_a horse_n by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o violence_n privation_n of_o true_a practice_n pestilence_n of_o false_a doctrine_n persecution_n of_o potentate_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o bodily_a scourge_n whence_o avoidable_o follow_v everlasting_a death_n or_o simple_o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n over_o the_o four_o as_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o part_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o this_o vision_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n glory_v reside_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 30._o 6._o and_o this_o representation_n serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o those_o ancient_a perfume_n which_o they_o hold_v have_v never_o forsake_v it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o v._o 10._o how_o long_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a vengeance_n but_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o desire_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o
angel_n ordinary_o appear_v which_o be_v questionless_a big_a and_o high_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 22._o no_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o v._o 23._o the_o lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n also_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o communication_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o shall_v walk_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a glory_n happiness_n and_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n who_o aspire_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o harbour_v of_o their_o sea_n whither_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o true_a king_n in_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o beautify_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o add_v nor_o by_o night_n as_o isa._n 60._o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o vicissitude_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o river_n which_o run_v on_o each_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o go_v about_o this_o divine_a garden_n on_o two_o side_n the_o tree_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o man_n live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n the_o plant_n subsist_v by_o the_o water_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perfect_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o who_o all_o the_o father_n love_n be_v spread_v forth_o as_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o bear_v this_o be_v also_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o eternal_a lastingnesse_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o life_n the_o leave_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 47._o 12._o and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o fair_a and_o always_o fresh_a verdure_n by_o which_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v heal_v by_o remission_n and_o absolution_n mal._n 4._o 2._o final_o by_o this_o mean_v signify_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o furnish_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o free_n from_o all_o evil_a v._o 3._o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o evil_a thing_n person_n nor_o action_n or_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v curse_n or_o destruction_n v._o 4._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v perfect_o imprint_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o say_a name_n be_v imprint_v revel_v 2._o 17._o shall_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 5_o no_o night_n neither_o of_o proper_a and_o natural_a darkness_n nor_o of_o any_o figurative_a darkness_n figure_v by_o affliction_n ignorance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n no_o candle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n now_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n be_v god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n and_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n inspiration_n v._o 7._o behold_v a_o create_v angel_n speak_v here_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n yet_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n person_n v._o 10._o seal_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o church_n publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o by_o all_o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v in_o time_n against_o all_o chance_n see_v isa._n 8._o 16._o dan._n 12._o 4._o v._o 11._o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safeguard_n light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezech._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 39_o dan._n 12._o 10._o amos_n 44._o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a the_o italian_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o whereby_o his_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a and_o confirm_a feeling_n of_o it_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 14._o may_v have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n everlasting_a good_n as_o his_o child_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 15._o dog_n namely_o unclean_a profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 16._o morningstar_n i_o be_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 17._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breed_v these_o sigh_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bride_n who_o also_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n answer_v his_o motion_n see_v rom._n 8._o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 18._o i_o testify_v the_o italian_a i_o profess_v some_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n make_v up_o the_o close_a not_o only_o of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o prov._n 30_o 6._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o book_n other_o text_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 20._o he_o which_o namely_o christ_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o these_o mystery_n amen_n s._n johns_n answer_n v._o 21._o with_o you_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v i_o 〈…〉_z with_o all_o the_o saint_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la clem_n alex._n lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rignat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ucl_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la devirginant_a pet._n abr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—odo_fw-la animum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la animam_fw-la puram_fw-la conservant_n cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la verrem_fw-la john_n 12._o 40_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n and_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o harding_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n some_o particular_a observation_n concern_v this_o particular_a workâ—_n rationale_n theologiâ—um_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o jewel_n against_o harding_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7_o act_n 19_o 14_o bernard_n